Old Habits Die Hard

ABDL Story Forum

Please login or register.

Login with username, password and session length
Advanced search  

News:

We have a Discord chat server. Find out more here.

Pages: [1]

Author Topic: Old Habits Die Hard  (Read 40432 times)

0 Members and 1 Guest are viewing this topic.

CS_Fox

  • Baby
  • **
  • Posts: 121
    • http://www.foxtalestimes.com
Old Habits Die Hard
« on: June 15, 2011, 04:58:22 pm »

Old Habits Die Hard  - By Bad Lil'Boy
 
Summary: This is a true story about my mom making me wear diapers at the age of 9 years old because I had toileting accidents. By the way, this was the early 60s.
 
I would love to hear from other AB/DL's and what they think about my story (Female AB/DL's especially welcome)- bad_lilboy@excite.com
 
Part 1
 
Hi, my name is John. As a 9-year-old boy, I was of average height and weight, muscular even then, and very good looking. (good genes) lol. Not bragging, just laying the foundation to the story. I mean you know. It "was" my passport in getting away with a lot of crap all my life. I was also very well mannered, that helped, too.
 
My downfall was a habit I had. I don’t know how it started, why or when. I just remember that all through my childhood I could not or would not stop messing my pants. It was never that I just completely let go in my pants, I just wouldn’t go to the bathroom to do a number two, until some of it had already come out in my pants. I would sit on the floor when as the urge got real strong and try to hold it, sometimes doing this a few times would prolong my having to make a trip to the bathroom for a couple hours. Like I said, I don’t know how or why I started doing this, but it was an everyday thing.
 
When I would have the accidents in my pants it was usually a table spoon in volume, roughly, to give you an idea, and fortunately I was never a person who had a bad odor problem; it was noticeable at best, never really "obvious" or overwhelming. You gotta realize I messed my pants every day, and only a handful of times do I ever remember hearing someone say, ”something stinks," or even, ”Did you mess your pants?” or something like that. Now there were those times too, like one Saturday morning I was watching cartoons when the urge hit to go to the bathroom. It came on so strong and fast I couldn’t get up off the floor. I was just sitting there pushing down on the floor as hard as I could, trying to hold it. It was one of those urges that distorts your face, you know, like a grimace, or retarded smile. Then it started coming out uncontrollably. (which was always the case) before I would take my ass to the bathroom. But this time it was more like a third of a cup in volume, which is a lot of crap in your pants when you’re 9 years old. That’s when my mom would catch me. Otherwise, I only heard about my dirty underwear when she did the laundry. But this Saturday morning she caught me. She walked by me, sniffing.
 
"John, did you mess your pants?”
 
“Nooo,” I answered.
 
“Get up,” she ordered. As I stood up she grabbed my arm, turned me around, bent over, and sniffed again.
 
"You did!” she said in an upset tone. "You get yourself in that bathroom. NOW!” So I went to the bathroom with her right behind me. She opened the hamper, took out a dirty towel and spread it on the floor.
 
"Raise your arms!” She pulled my buttoned P. J. Top up over my head and dropped into the corner, then pulled my P. J. Bottoms down and dropped them into the corner of the bathroom as well. "Spread your legs a little,” she ordered as she stuck her thumbs into the waistband of my underwear briefs and began to pull them down.
 
"Good grief, you’re a mess!” she said as she pulled my underwear down.
 
“You are way too old to be messing your pants like this. You should be ashamed of yourself!” She had me step out of my dirty underwear as I stood on the towel. "I swear, I’m gonna put a diaper on you if you don’t stop messing your pants. Now get on the toilet!”
 
After I finished going to the bathroom my mom would make me bend over while sitting on the potty and would wipe me because my butt was such a mess that I sometimes got it on my wrist and hand trying to clean myself, and making a bigger mess would really get her into a rage. After wiping me with toilet paper she would have me stand on the towel again. She would take a washcloth from the cabinet and dampen it and then clean my butt with that, complaining the whole time. After I was clean she would pick up my underwear from the towel on the floor, turn them inside out and hand them to me. I would have to dunk them in and out of the commode to get most of the stuff out before she would put them in the laundry. She would leave to get me a clean pair of underwear while I was doing this.
 
Part 2
 
As I stood there naked dunking my dirty underwear in and out of the commode to rinse them out, my mom was down the hall in my room getting me a clean pair, still fussing loudly.
 
"I’m gonna buy some diapers for you, John, and if you don’t stop messing your pants, you are gonna wear a diaper; do you hear me?”
 
When she got back she stepped up to the commode and looked into the toilet, saying, ”Hold on to them tightly now!” As I held them by the waistband, she flushed the commode so they could now be rinsed in cleaner water.
 
"That’s good enough for now,” she said. As I raised my hand for the clean underwear she was holding. She grabbed me by the wrist and led me into the living room at a fairly fast pace. She then sat on the edge of the couch and before I knew it, I was over her lap. She pulled me over so fast. I had to catch myself with both hands against the floor, just to keep my head from hitting. With her left hand on my back and her right hand on my butt, she asks, ”Now John, why did you lie to me when I asked you if you messed your pants?”
 
"I don’t know.” That was my standard answer to just about question about any of my behavior problems at the time. Then the spanking started. With a hard smack on my butt between every word.
 
"You. *SMACK*. Will. *SMACK*. Not. *SMACK*. Lie. *SMACK*. To. *SMACK*. Me! Do you understand me, John?” she asked as my legs were flailing about wildly in the air.
 
"Yes, I promise I won’t lie anymore!” I answered, but with my butt high up on her lap. My feet off the floor, the spanking went on. Bracing myself against the floor with both hands, I couldn’t raise a hand to defend my butt against this painful, painful, spanking. Finally it was over.
 
She helped me to my feet and then held my underwear out for me to step into them.
 
"Now John, listen to me,” she said as I stepped into my underwear and she began pulling them up. "Next week we will be moving in with Frank and the girls and I know you don’t want them to know that you still mess your pants. And I (KNOW) you don’t want me to put a diaper on you and have everyone laughing at you for wearing a diaper at 9 years old! DO you?”
 
"No!” I answered.
 
"Well then. I’d suggest you stop doing this right now, okay? This is a chance to start over, a new family, a new school, everything. I want today to be the last time that you do this; do you understand?”
 
"Yes, mom,” I answered.
 
Part 3
 
>>Fast forwarding now. >>
 
My mom remarried after the school year ended and we moved in with Frank, my new step dad, and his two daughters— Beth, 12 years old, and Tina, 10 years old.
 
I had met them before and spent time with on several occasions before the wedding and the move-in. We got along great back then, but that's because at the time the girls hadn’t thought about nor did I know that I would have to have one of the bedrooms in their three-bedroom-house, putting the girls in one bedroom together. They were furious about it and it became a source of tension between them and myself.
 
Now with the girls bitter about being put together in one room and my toileting "accidents". Now common knowledge in the household because they never stopped, the girls, especially the oldest one Beth would use every opportunity to humiliate me, saying things like, ”your momma needs to put a diaper on you!” Which she got from her dad Frank, he was the worst. I hated him. He would tell my mom things like, ”I’ll bet you if I whipped his ass he would stop shitting his pants!” But mostly he told her that if I had to wear diapers for awhile I would stop it.
 
Anyway, one of my favorite places to go at that time was to a friend of my mom’s named Juanita. She lived in yet another town not too far away and we often went there on the weekends. The three towns I’ve mentioned in this story are satellite communities each outside of a major metropolitan city. The adults were all friends that lived in that city when they were kids. But Juanita’s was a fun place to go to. I had a lot of friends there my age to play with. She also had a playground in her backyard that was unbelievable at that time. And I spent a lot of time in her yard before I met the neighborhood kids. Then we would roam the whole neighborhood and wooded area playing army. I met all the guys through a girl named Naomi. She was my age (9). And was so cute, a beautiful smile and she was crazy about me. She was also a terrible tomboy and not afraid to get dirty or get hurt. She played army with all the guys she introduced me to and was accepted pretty much as one of the guys. But to me, well, I had a crush on her and she had one on me. She also had a huge tree in her yard, a tree house about 25 feet up and a thick rope with a stick of wood through it that you could swing clear across the yard on.
 
One time, we climbed up into the treehouse together. After a minute or two she said, ”Something stinks!” and raised her foot to check the bottom of her shoe for dog poop. Then she checked her other shoe. So I did the same thing. We didn’t see anything on our shoes. Then she looked at me with this sweet innocent blushing smile on her face and asked, ”Did you mess your pants?”
 
"No!” I replied, though I did have a small amount in my pants as always. Then it was forgotten and we play. She was one of the few I mentioned at the beginning of the story that I remember and I’ll never forget her or that look. You know, when you see shows like “Leave It to Beaver” and it shows boys despising little girls. I never got that. I always liked them and they always liked me. Forgive me, but in my haste to talk about Naomi, I failed to mention that she lived three houses down from my mom’s friend Juanita.
 
Now getting back to Juanita. She was a large boisterous woman with a big laugh. She could be heard for a block. Okay, I might be exaggerating, but back then few people had air conditioning. They used fans and left the windows open. Or at least that was my world. She was married to a man who I had never met. I think he might have been a truck driver or something. I don’t know. She, on the other hand, was running a day care center, you could say, before the term even existed, or at least I never heard the term until I was much older. She had kids of all ages staying there at different times. But like I said we always went there on the weekends if we went at all. But this time we went on a weekday. That would be a life-changing event for me.
 
Part 4
 
I think it was on a Monday this time that we went to Juanita’s house. As Juanita greeted us at the door and we walked in, everyone I think was kind of caught off guard as we encountered this Hispanic boy my height standing in the middle of the room in nothing but a thick white cotton flannel diaper. Juanita introduced him to us saying, ”this is Rudy". My mom put her hand out to shake hands with him, saying "Hi, Rudy,” but he didn’t respond. He just stood there with his hands up in front of his face playing with his fingers and mumbling. Juanita explained that he was mentally retarded and autistic and couldn’t speak. Then my mom, I guess to break the silence said, ”Well, maybe I could get some of those diapers for John!” Then everyone laughed. I was so embarrassed and humiliated, and Juanita laughed loudest of all. I was so hurt. She had always been so nice to me, like a second mom. Then Juanita said. "No. Now, I know John isn’t gonna need to wear diapers, are you, John?”
 
“Nooo!” I said my face red and my head bowed. Then Juanita said, ”You know, Rudy is 9 years old also, but he has to wear diapers because he can’t help going to the bathroom in his pants,” she continued. "I’ve been working with him and trying to toilet train him for a couple years. But I don’t know if he will ever learn to go to the bathroom on his own. "
 
Then Beth asked, ”Does he have to go out like that? In just a diaper?”
 
"No,” Juanita replied. “I have clothes for him to go out in. But around the house it just means more laundry to do. His shirt gets wet. His pants get wet, so I just let him wear a diaper.” I think I was just holding my breath through this whole ordeal. I felt like I was gonna pass out if I didn’t get out of there.
 
"I’m going to Naomi’s,” I said, headed for the backdoor.
 
"Whoa! Hold on, John!” my mom ordered. I stopped as I was headed for the kitchen which led to the backdoor.
 
"I want you to get a good look at Rudy, John,” she said with a calm voice. "That’s what you are gonna look like if you don’t stop messing your pants!”
 
"Mommmmmm!” I said.
 
"I’m gonna get Juanita to make some of those diapers to take home with us today. Do you understand?”
 
"Yes,” I answered. Then I turned and ran to get out of there.
 
I went to Naomi’s and we got a bunch of kids together and play army for several hours. I was so glad to see her and we had so much fun that I forgot all about the humiliating time I had at Juanita’s. When I heard my mom calling me that it was time to go. I had such a sad feeling come over me. I knew it may be a week or longer before I saw Naomi again.
 
When I got back to Juanita’s my mom started in on me again. "See what I have here, John?” It looked like a big canvass suitcase to me. I said, ”What?”
 
"Juanita gave me one of her old diaper bags, I’ve got powder, baby oil, diapers, pins, some old bottles and a couple of pacifiers,” she said, showing me some of the stuff.
 
"Oh honey,” Juanita said to my Mom. "I know John’s not gonna need any of that stuff. You aren’t gonna mess your pants anymore are you, John?”
 
"No!” I said totally embarrassed.
 
"Why of course you’re not, you are much too old to wear a diaper.” With that, everyone said bye and hugged and we went home.
 
Part 5
 
Well, needless to say nothing changed over the next couple days, more accidents, more complaining from my mom as she found my dirty underwear in the laundry with varying degrees of mess in them, though nothing substantial in them, really. But my mom expected and demanded to find nothing. She would try to keep Frank and the girls from knowing anything just to keep peace in the house. But that was all about to come to an end.
 
One morning me and the girls were watching TV. Frank was sitting in his recliner reading the paper and my mom was sitting at the dining room table with the girls’ Aunt Suzy (Frank’s sister). I was lying on my tummy watching TV when I got the urge to go to the bathroom. I was holding it until it got stronger. Then I got up off my tummy and sat on the floor. This made it much easier to hold it in. Then the urge got stronger and stronger. I thought to myself, ”Please, don’t let me make a big mess." But it was already coming out a little. I just knew if I got up right then it would all come out. So I tried and tried to hold it. Again, it was one of those strong, powerful urges that distort your face; you can’t help it. I didn’t know Frank was looking at me at the time.
 
"John, what are you doing?” he demanded to know.
 
"Watching TV,” I answered, scared to death.
 
"What’s going on, Frank?” my mom asked from the next room.
 
"I think John’s sitting there crapping his pants right now,” Frank answered. My mom came in there right away and asked, ”John, did you mess your pants again?”
 
“I smell it,” said Beth.
 
"Me, too,” said Tina.
 
I was still trying to hold this urge when my mom took my arm and pulled me up off the floor. As she stood me up the whole bowel movement I was trying to hold went into my underwear. She pulled my P. J. ’s down right there to see my underwear.
 
"Good grief, John,” she said as she saw the huge load sagging in my underwear. Beth and Tina just went "EWWWWWWWW!”
 
"John, you ought to be ashamed of yourself, why didn’t you get in the bathroom?”
 
"I don’t know,” I responded.
 
"John, no one has been in there for some time. Why did you just sit there and mess your pants?”
 
"I don’t know,” I said again, and I really didn’t, either. I don’t know this habit came about.
 
"Make him wear those diapers for awhile, honey; that will break him of that!”
 
"Uh-huh, and who’s gonna change him, Frank, YOU?”
 
"Look, if you wanna put up with this until he’s in high school go ahead, I don’t care. You’re wiping his ass just about everyday, anyway!”
 
Then my mom hollered, ”John, get in the bathroom!” She got a dirty towel from the hamper and had me stand on it as she was pulling my underwear down.
 
Frank hollered,” I wouldn’t worry about it, honey, maybe one day he will meet a nice girl who shits her pants!”
 
"FRANK, don’t talk like that!” my mom yelled back.
 
"He’s right, you know, John. You are not gonna stop doing this until I put a diaper on you. "
 
"No, mom, I promise I’ll never do it again!”
 
"Do you know how pathetic you looked walking to the bathroom with your underwear full of crap swinging back and forth? There’s no excuse for a healthy 9-year-old boy like you to be doing this. You’re gonna wear a diaper!”
 
"No, mom, please, I promise I’ll never mess my pants again!” As I stepped out of my underwear she said, ”Now you get up there on that commode until I get back!” I could hear her in my room slamming drawers and so on. Then I heard her ask Aunt Suzy to come help her. They were talking but I couldn’t make anything out except the word “refrigerator”. When my mom got back she cleaned me up. I saw Beth and Tina looking in occasionally, then disappearing again as I looked up. My mom took a pile of washcloths from the cabinet and dampened them in the sink. Just then Aunt Suzy came into the bathroom.
 
"Stand up!” my mom said. As I stood up my mom took one hand and Aunt Suzy took the other. Then they started to lead me out of the bathroom. I tried digging my feet into the floor once I realized what was going on. My mom turned and said in a very angry voice.
 
"Don’t you dare fight with me; you’re already in big trouble, John. Don’t make it worse for yourself!”
 
"I don’t want everyone to see me like this!” I cried. Still, with my hands held above my head, they marched me into the living room totally naked. I could feel my butt cheeks sticking together a little as I was rushed along at this quick pace. MY mom just wiped me with toilet paper enough so that I didn’t drop anything on the way to the living room. The girls laughed at me, pointing at my weenie jiggling as we approached the couch.
 
"Now, John, I want you to get up there and lay down on that newspaper!”
 
"No, mom, please, I won’t do it anymore!”
 
Then Frank got up and came over.
 
"You do what your mother tells you to do, or I’ll spank you myself!” Scared to death of Frank, I sat on the newspapers that were spread on the couch.
 
"Now turn around and lay down!” my mom ordered. So I did, bawling the whole time. Holding my privates with both hands, I lay back on the couch. As I did a part of the newspaper stuck to my butt and rolled up with me.
 
"Good grief, John, you’re disgusting!” she said as she pulled the paper from my butt.
 
"Now, John, you’re gonna have to move your hands; I can’t clean you up or put a diaper on you with your hands in the way. I was crying so hard I could hardly see through the tears. "Mom please make the girls go away,” I begged.
 
"John, how about you worry about you and not everyone else,” my mom answered.
 
"But I don’t want them looking at me like this, and make them stop laughing at me!”
 
"Move your hands or I’ll call Frank over here,” mom said. Reluctantly I moved my hands, exposing my little pee-pee and balls.
 
"I see your pee-pee! I see your pee-pee!” the girls chanted.
 
"Now, girls, that’s not necessary,” Aunt Suzy said with a laugh.
 
"Now spread your legs so I can get you cleaned up,” mom said. "I guess if you’re gonna mess your pants like a baby then we will have to clean you up like a baby. "
 
As I spread my knees apart, mom took one of the wet washcloths and started washing my pubic area, pulling up on my little penis and nut sack with the rag as she cleaned me.
 
Part 6
 
"Now, raise your legs, John,” my mom asked, so I did. "Higher, and spread them, too; I can’t clean you like this." She then put her forearm against the back of my thighs and pushed until my knees were almost touching my shoulders.
 
"Good grief, John, what a mess, you should be ashamed of yourself laying here having your bottom cleaned like a baby!" she said. As she wiped me with the damp washcloth I looked at Beth and Tina. They were smiling and laughing.
 
"Look, it’s moving,” Beth said, pointing at my penis, her finger just inches away from it. I looked down there and saw my penis and scrotum shriveling up and shrinking, still damp from my mom washing them and slightly pulling at them with the rag as she cleaned me there.
 
"It’s getting smaller,” Tina said with a laugh. I just lay there, bawling.
 
"Mom, Aunt Suzy, please make the girls go away!" I said, crying louder now.
 
"If you don’t want the girls to see you like this, then you won’t mess your pants anymore after this!"
 
I really couldn’t believe this was happening; it was like a bad dream. Then my Aunt Suzy was standing behind the couch where the living room met the dining room. She was taking things out of the diaper bag. She stuck the diaper pins into the cushion of the couch like where you lean back. Then she laid a bottle of baby powder there on the top of the back of the couch, then a bottle of baby oil. My Mom, still with her left forearm against the back of my thighs, pulled the newspapers out from under me and rolled them up with the dirty rags inside them.
 
"Honey, could you hand me one of those diapers?" she asked Aunt Suzy. With that Aunt Suzy handed her a diaper (rolled up like a sleeping bag you see on a horse at the back of the saddle). My mom placed it far up under my butt and rolled it out. Then she moved her arm from my legs and said, ”Okay, John, you can put your feet down now." As soon as I was able to put my feet down, the reality hit me that I’m actually laying here completely naked on a thick cotton diaper!" I tried to set up right away, screaming, ”Mom, please don’t put a diaper on me; I’m too big to wear a diaper!"
 
Aunt Suzy caught me by the shoulders and tried to keep me down on my back.
 
"SHUSHHHHHHH!" my mom went. "STOP IT!” BE STILL AND LISTEN TO ME!"
 
"I DON’T WANNA WEAR A DIAPER!" I screamed again.
 
"John, listen to me,” she said, squeezing my cheeks together with her hand over my mouth. "Now John, listen to me; don’t act so surprised, I warned you! I told you and told you this was gonna happen if you didn’t stop messing your pants."
 
“MOM, I PROMISE I WON’T DO IT ANYMORE! I’M TOO BIG TO WEAR A DIAPER!” I cried out loudly.
 
"Yes, you ARE too big to wear a diaper, John!" she responded. "But you’re too big to be messing your pants everyday, too. Now LAY DOWN, NOW!"
 
Just then Frank walked up to the coffee table, pulling his belt from his pants.
 
"John, YOU LAY DOWN THERE LIKE SHE TOLD YOU AND LET HER GET THAT DIAPER ON YOU BEFORE I BELT YOUR ASS!" Even the girls weren’t laughing now. When Frank was angry everyone walked on pins and needles. So, having no choice, I lay back down bawling loudly. My mom picked up the bottle of baby oil and poured some into her hand. As she started rubbing it around my lower belly, getting closer to my penis, my Aunt still behind the couch but leaning on it tried to talk to me. But I was screaming and fussing too loudly.
 
"John!! Johnnnn! I’m trying to talk to you!" she continued. "Now John, IF YOU WANNA CRY LIKE A BABY WHILE I DIAPER YOU, YOU GO RIGHT AHEAD. BUT YOU STOP THAT SCREAMING RIGHT NOW!”
 
But I couldn’t. This was a nightmare.
 
"Suzy, I guess I’m gonna need that bottle after all!" My mom said. I saw Suzy hand my mom a full baby bottle of milk. Then my mom handed it to me.
 
"I don’t want that mom; I’m not a baby!" She forced the nipple into my mouth and ordered me to hold it with both hands.
 
"NOW IF YOU WANNA CRY, YOU CRY WHILE YOU DRINK THAT!” she said,” I took it out long enough to get out the word "MOM" when Frank said, "That’s it."
 
"OK!" I cried putting it back into my mouth.
 
"YOU KEEP THAT IN YOUR MOUTH AND DRINK IT UNTIL IT’S GONE! DON’T YOU DARE STOP SUCKING ON IT!" Frank ordered, holding his belt in his hand as I lay there sucking on the bottle, crying at the same time making an unk-unk sound. My mom rubbed the baby oil on my genitals and groin area. She took my little penis, which was nothing more than a little head with virtually no shaft between her first, second finger and thumb and stretched it upward with her oily fingers. She did this a few times, stretching it to its max of about maybe an inch and a quarter, then letting it snap back almost like a rubber band to its scared, humiliated, little self again. She was very gentle as she oiled me up, though, doing most of it as though she was finger painting. It really tickled, not in an arousing way.
 
"Raise your legs now, John, so I can do your bottom,” she said now in a more motherly voice. Understand now that I’m laying there crying my heart out, my nose running down my face and into my lips that are sucking on a baby bottle of milk. Lying there completely naked on a thick cotton flannel diaper on the couch with my legs raised and spread totally exposed, my mom rubbing baby oil on my bottom— with my stepsisters, their Aunt and dad watching the whole spectacle. With the bottle in my mouth I looked up at Aunt Suzy and said. "Aunt Suzy, please ask my mom not to put a diaper on me, please!"
 
“Now, John,” my Aunt answered. “You know Frank and Melanie (that’s my mom) are going on their trip (honeymoon) in a week and you and the girls are supposed to stay with me, but I can’t and won’t have this. I hope this teaches you a lesson because I’m not gonna clean your butt at your age. Your mom will have to find somewhere for you to stay and I’ll just keep the girls. Now I’d like to have you stay with me, too,” she went on, "but you are gonna have to stop this."
 
Part 7
 
"Okay, be still John, don’t move,” my mom said as she finished rubbing baby oil all over my privates and bottom. With my butt raised and my legs spread, my mom paused for a minute to wipe her oily hands on a damp rag. I was thinking and hoping that at any moment all this madness was gonna stop, that it was only to scare me, and that she wouldn’t really put a diaper on me. I mean, at 9 years old you never really believe that could or would happen. Still crying, sucking on the baby bottle, I look down at my shiny little penis and balls, the aroma of baby oil is so strong. Then I hear the damp rag hit the wadded up newspaper on the floor.
 
"Well, let’s get some powder on you so we can get your diaper on!" My mom said. Then she took the large white plastic bottle of baby powder from back of the couch and sprinkled or poured a liberal amount on my bottom, which was still raised into the air. She was careful to make sure she got it on the underside of my balls and around the sides, too.
 
"Put your legs down now!” she ordered as she covered my penis and balls and the rest of my pubic area. Beth, my 12-year-old stepsister, said, ”Well, at least now you'll smell like a clean baby instead of a dirty baby!"
 
”Yeah, until he has a dirty diaper,” said Tina, my 10-year-old stepsister, with a laugh.
 
"Okay, John, spread your legs a little more!" My mom said as she began raising the thick diaper up and putting it up between my thighs. Then she kind of tucked and rolled the edges around my legs and then pulled the diaper up toward my tummy with a firm jerk.
 
"Look at you, John. You ought to be ashamed of yourself having to wear a diaper at your age,” my mom said, looking directly into my eyes. Then she took a diaper pin that was stuck in the cushion of the couch, pulled the ends of my diaper together and pinned it saying, ”Be still so I don’t stick you!" Then she pulled the other side together and pinned it, too. Then she put one more pin on each side.
 
"There we go, just like a big baby!” she said as she took the half empty bottle from my hands and mouth.
 
"Now sit up!" she said as she got up off the couch, taking my hands and helping me into a sitting position. As I got my feet on the floor she pulled me to my feet saying, "Stand up here, John!" Then she kind of turned me around and stood behind me and over me pulling upward on my diaper in different places, checking it out to make sure it was the way she wanted it, saying,” From now on, every time you mess your pants, you're gonna wear a diaper, do you understand me?”
 
"Yes,” I said bawling uncontrollably. Then she handed the bottle back to me, took me by the wrist and led me back to where I messed my pants in front of the TV. As I was walking my legs were quivering, or shaking to the point that I thought I might fall, I guess just from the complete humiliation and embarrassment of being diapered and wearing a diaper in front of everyone. My diaper was also so thick I had to walk a little bowlegged. Not ridiculously thick, but proportionate to my size and maybe a little thicker. I looked like a big baby.
 
"Now sit down there,” my mom said as we got to the spot where I messed my pants. "If you wanna sit in front of the TV and mess your pants, then you can sit there in a diaper,” she exclaimed. As I sat down rather quickly, a cloud or puff of baby powder shot up out of my diaper and onto my lower chest.
 
"Now, you sit there and drink the rest of that bottle and think about what you've done.”
 
Part 8
 
I cannot convey to you how humiliating it is to be put in diapers at 9 years old. I know people fantasize about it, wish maybe it could have been them, but the reality is quite different. I think there was an unwritten law in the early 60's and before that it was okay to humiliate kids who had such accidents, though there were boundaries as well. I mean you know, an adult for instance who saw an older boy or girl in a diaper at the park for instance couldn’t say, "you stupid little bastard or bitch!" or something like, for example. But I think was accepted and encouraged to humiliate them to some extent to change their behavior. This was before modern psychology and psychiatry was popular. (“Primal Scream”, “I’m OK, You're OK”), a couple books, getting to the point, putting older kids in diapers was more common at that time than you can imagine. Okay, enough of that boring crap! Lol.
 
"I guess I’m gonna go home,” said Aunt Suzy. She hugged Frank, my mom and the girls, then came over to me bent down put her arms around my neck hugged me saying,” We're not gonna mess our pants anymore, are we?"
 
”No,” I responded in a resigned tone. I was cried out and mentally exhausted from the whole experience. Aunt Suzy was a professional career woman, not good-looking, but dressed to the nines all the time. Her house was like immaculate, like looking at interiors in a furniture catalog, everything in place, no clutter. She had no kids of her own and didn’t want any. She loved spoiling her nieces and buying them expensive gifts, but she made it clear that she wasn’t going to clean anyone’s butt or change their diapers.
 
After she left, my mom and Frank went into the bedroom and closed the door, leaving me there sitting in the middle of the living room floor in my diaper and holding an empty bottle. Beth came and plopped herself down in front of me saying, "What's Naomi gonna say when she finds out your mom had to put a diaper on you?"
 
”Beth, please don’t tell her!" I started, but then she interrupted.
 
"Oh, I'm gonna tell her. And I'm gonna tell her I watched the whole thing too! And I’m gonna tell her you have a little pee-pee like a baby, too!" she said, laughing.
 
"No I don’t!" I said in my defense.
 
"Yes, you do, Tommy has a bigger pee-pee than you do, and he's only two!"
 
“No, he doesn’t!"
 
”Tina, doesn’t Tommy have a bigger pee-pee than John?"
 
”Yeah, it's a lot fatter and a little longer, too!” Tina replied. (Tommy was Juanita’s 2-year-old baby.)
 
"I've watched him have his diaper changed a lot!" Tina added.
 
"Well then, John DOES have a pee-pee like a baby, doesn’t he, Tina?"
 
”Well, John’s might be a little bigger than some of the babies I’ve seen over there, but it's about the same as some of the others,” Tina seemed to say reluctantly, not wanting to be dragged into the argument.
 
"See John, I told you that you have a little baby pee-pee!” Beth said, laughing harder. Just then my mom and Frank returned to the room.
 
"What's so funny?" my mom asked.
 
Tina said with a giggle, "Beth told John that Tommy had a bigger pee-pee than he did!"
 
"Beth, Tina come here for a minute!" my mom said. She led them into the hallway where I heard her say, ”Little ladies don’t talk about things like that in front of little boys!” Not that the girls or myself understood any significance to penis size at our age, but I think that since that only boys had a penis (a fact that all girls are aware of), maybe it's assumed at that age that the bigger your penis, the more of a boy you are. I think that's why I defended myself so strongly. But did you ever notice that whenever a boy is having his diaper changed females will gather like vultures around a carcass to watch. Females, even preteen females, are fascinated at seeing boys’ penises. And they do take note, mentally record and talk about the different size and shapes of boys penises.
 
My mom came back into the living room saying, ”Were gonna go to the drive-in movie tonight so get up and lets go get you dressed,” she said.
 
"Can I have my underwear and some pants?” I asked.
 
"I'm gonna get you a shirt and some shoes and socks,” she answered. "But Frank and I agreed that you need to wear a diaper until your next potty,” she replied. "If you have a clean diaper when you come to me and tell me you have to go potty, then you'll get your underwear back!” "
 
“That might not be until tomorrow!" I responded.
 
"Well, all I gotta say is if you need to go potty, you better tell me, or you'll be wearing diapers a lot longer!” she answered.
 
Part 9
 
I got up off the floor and followed my mom to my room, Beth following us and mocking me the whole time. It felt so strange and embarrassing to walk around in a thick soft diaper. If you take a folded bath towel and press it flat against your tummy, that's about how thick it was on my tummy. It got much thicker in the groin area and between the legs, then thinner around my butt and up the back.
 
My mom handed me a shirt to put on, I don’t remember if it was a t-shirt or just a pull over shirt like with two or three buttons at the top, but I do remember it had to be pulled over my head. Then she got a pair of pants and had me step into them as she held them, but they wouldn’t fit over the diaper as she tried to pull them up. She tried to tuck the thick diaper in and get the pants over them but it wouldn’t go.
 
"These are the biggest pants you have, John!" she said, still trying to make them work. Frank walked in and saw my mom trying to get the pants on me.
 
"He doesn’t need any pants, Melanie!" Frank insisted. "He can go without those,” Frank added.
 
"Frank, He's wearing a diaper; isn’t that enough?" my mom asked.
 
"Melanie, I don’t think it's gonna do much good if you're gonna let him hide it from everyone,” Frank replied. "Besides, we're going to the drive-in Melanie; it'll be dark and it'll do him some good to go out like that!" Frank added.
 
"Okay,” my mom agreed a little reluctantly, handing me my socks. She saw I was having trouble bending over putting them on with the thick diaper on.
 
"Get up here, honey!" she said, patting the mattress with her hand, "I'll help you get those on,” she said. So I got up on the bed and lay down on my back, putting my feet on her lap one at a time so she could put my socks and shoes on. When she was through and I stood up. I felt ridiculous and I know I looked it, too, dressed in a pullover shirt that only came down over my diaper pins, a diaper and shoes and socks.
 
"Mom, I can’t go like this!" I cried.
 
"well, I guess you're gonna have to,” my mom replied. "Your pants won’t fit over your diaper.". "Besides, it will be dark; no one will see you,” she added.
 
Part 10
 
As we all got ready to go out the door and get into the car I noticed that it was still very much daylight out.
 
"Mom, it's not dark yet!" I protested. "Everyone is gonna see me in a diaper!" I cried.
 
"Look, John, just get into the car and hurry and maybe no-one will see you; besides, you brought all this on yourself. If you'd stopped messing your pants like I told you to you wouldn’t have to wear a diaper.”
 
So I stepped out of the house very carefully looking around to make sure nobody was watching, trying to pull my shirt down over my diaper as I walked close to my mom trying to use her as cover. I bumped into her as I was looking around, scared to death someone would see me and make some embarrassing comment. My mom looked down at me as I bumped into her saying, "John, you are gonna ruin that shirt stretching it like that— stop that right now!"
 
I stopped pulling at my shirt but tried bending forward a little as I held it down as much as I could in front of me. Beth got in the middle seat of the station wagon and asked Tina to sit with her, saying, "John can sit in the back seat. I don’t want him sitting with us."
 
Frank opened the back door and I got in as quickly as I could, Tina came to the back saying, "John, can I sit with you?"
 
"I don’t care,” I said. She got in with me and Frank closed the door.
 
"I’m sorry I laughed at you, John,” Tina said. "And I feel sad that you have to wear a diaper."
 
Now sitting in the middle seat all alone Beth blurted out, "That's it, Tina; I'm not speaking to you ever again."
 
Frank and mom got in the car and we were on our way to the drive-in movie.
Logged

CS_Fox

  • Baby
  • **
  • Posts: 121
    • http://www.foxtalestimes.com
Re: Old Habits Die Hard
« Reply #1 on: June 15, 2011, 04:59:58 pm »

Part 11
 
Tina and I sat in the backseat of the station wagon which faced to the rear of the car, or the people following us. Beth sat in the middle seat by herself. Between the two seats was a space where my mom put some blankets, my diaper bag (sigh!) and some other things. I was beginning to have to pee pretty bad and needed to tell my mom but I could see she and Frank we're having a pretty serious conversation up there, not arguing really, but definitely serious, but I couldn’t hear them over the radio. I always hated to announce in front of other people that I had to go to the bathroom, you know, like in school. I couldn’t raise my hand to go to the bathroom. But I didn’t want to wet my diaper, either, and get in trouble and maybe have to wear them longer, so I blurted out, "Mom, I have to pee!"
 
She looked back at me and said "John, you can pee in your diaper, but I don’t wanna find anything else in there. If you need to sit on the pot, you tell me (before) you make a mess in that diaper. If I find a mess in there before you tell me you had to sit on the pot, you'll be wearing a diaper again all day tomorrow."
 
I don’t know what I expected, what could be worse— wetting my diaper or having to get out of the car and going into a restroom somewhere? Probably the latter. The trip to the movie seemed a little long .I sat there with my shirt pulled down over the front of my diaper. Out of my peripheral vision I could see Tina studying my face, then looking down at the bulge under my shirt and back again.
 
"You don’t have to be, embarrassed, John,” she said in a sweet voice. "I won’t laugh at you anymore. I was being mean to you because Beth wanted me to,” she added. "I just want you to know I'm sorry and I really do like you a lot."
 
Still not able to look her in the eye because of my shame, I quietly responded, "Thanks, I like you, too!"
 
Finally, we arrived at the drive-in, got our tickets and Frank pulled the car up to a speaker in a row parallel to the concession stand, I guess maybe five rows or so from the front. Beth called to Tina, "Let’s go to the playground, Tina!"
 
"OK!" Tina responded, glad that Beth’s silent treatment didn’t last long. There was a playground at the front of the property in front of the giant screen with swings, slides, a merry-go-round and stuff like that.
 
"I want all of you to go so Melanie and I can talk,” Frank said. A chill ran down my spine as I heard that.
 
"Yes, John, you go with them!" my mother added. Frank came around to the back of the car and opened the tailgate. My mom came around her side and asked me to climb out onto the tailgate and sit down.
 
"Mom, it's still daylight, I can’t go to the playground like this. Everyone will see me in a diaper!" I cried.
 
"Well John, if that's what it's gonna take to get you to stop messing your pants I'm all for it,” she answered.
 
Starting to cry, I begged.
 
"Mom, m please don’t make me go to the playground; I wanna stay here!"
 
“Well, you're going to the playground weather you like it or not!”
 
As I sat on the tailgate she took my shoes and socks off explaining she didn’t want my new white tennis shoes all dirty.
 
"The girls are going barefoot, you can, too,” she explained.
 
"Tina, hand me that baby powder!" Frank asked. After my mom got my shoes and socks off, Frank said, "John sit up straight" "Now hold up your shirt!" he added. Then he pulled out the front of my diaper a little and shot a bunch of baby powder down into it. As he helped me hop down to the ground, I could feel the smooth, silky, cool powder envelop my penis and balls. She threw the bottle of baby powder on the seat as I pulled my shirt down humiliated in front of my stepsisters and stepdad.
 
I couldn’t believe they were gonna make me go to the playground like this. Pulling my shirt over my diaper, I looked around. There wasn’t a lot of cars yet; it was early.
 
"John, what did I tell you about stretching that shirt like that? You're destroying it!” she fussed. “Look at what you've done to your shirt; you've ruined it!"
 
"I'll fix it!" Frank said. "John, turn around here!" he ordered. “And raise your arms!"
 
I raised my arms as he told me to, and before I knew it my shirt was over my head and off.
 
I was crying louder now, "PLEASE LET ME HAVE MY SHIRT!" and jumping a couple times to retrieve it from Frank.
 
"MOMMMM! I CAN’T GO LIKE THIS!" I cried loudly.
 
"John, listen, the louder you get, the more people are gonna look. Now you are gonna go like that, and that's that!"
 
"Get his bottle for him, Melanie. He's supposed to have a bottle when he screams like a baby,” Frank said.
 
So there I was in broad daylight in nothing but a thick white diaper. There were probably six or seven cars around in different places. I can’t tell you the shame I felt standing there dressed only in a thick white cotton flannel diaper in daylight with more and more cars of people pulling in around us.
 
"Well, Melanie, do you wanna take him down there or do you want me to?" Frank asked my mom.
 
"I’ll take him, Frank,” my mom answered. I was bawling loudly now.
 
"Do you need your bottle John, or are you gonna quiet down?" my mom asked.
 
"I'll be quiet,” I responded crying my eyes out, a little quieter.
 
Part 12
 
"Okay, lets go!" my Mom said taking me by the wrist and leading me to the playground dressed only in a diaper.
 
"I'm going on down there!" Beth said, running ahead of us," I don’t want him walking with me," She added as my mom led me to the playground by my wrist. Tina took my other hand saying, "Don’t cry, John, it'll be okay."
 
A couple of the cars tooted on their horns as we made what seemed like a long journey. I remember my diaper being so thick between my legs and pinned on so tight around my waist that I had to walk a little bowlegged. If you hold your hand flat and then put four fingers between your legs up against your balls; that's about how thick it was. Of course it didn’t feel hard and rigid like four fingers. It was just thick and soft. It had a thick, wide pad of material down the middle, thicker in front than in back and then very thin where the ends came together to be pinned.
 
"Now, John, I hope this will teach you a lesson,” my mom went on as she walked me barefoot across the gravel in front of all the people who were watching and still arriving.
 
"Now, this is gonna stop before school starts this fall. If you have to wear diapers all summer it's up to you!" she added. "But if I have to put a diaper on you, don’t think you're gonna hide in it around the house,” she went on. With that, she walked me up to a swing and had me sit down.
 
"Now, I’m going back to the car, you kids come back when the movie starts, okay?” she asked.
 
"Okay,” replied Beth and Tina. I sat there on the swing with my arms folded across my lap, leaning forward a little trying to hide my diaper, crying, feeling paralyzed and glued to the swing, afraid to move. Then I heard car doors slamming and the laughter of kids as they started running toward the playground. They would get on a swing or the merry-go-round but were looking at me with curiosity, some out of the corner of their eye, so to speak, not really knowing what to say to me, but definitely looking as much as they could.
 
A few minutes later Beth slowly walked up behind me and tried to push me on my swing. I was trying to hold the swing still by putting my feet on the ground.
 
"Stop it, Beth!!” I yelled, but she kept pushing. I couldn’t really get a foot on the ground very good because I couldn’t put my legs together with the thickness of the diaper between them. She wasn’t pushing me very high but high enough that I about fell out of the swing because I had my arms crossed over the top of my diaper. As I almost lost my balance, I had to raise my hands instinctively to grab the chains.
 
"See, I told you he's wearing a diaper!" one of the kids yelled with a laugh.
 
"Beth, please leave him alone!" Tina cried in my defense. Now other kids and some parents were approaching the area.
 
"Mom, look! That boy's wearing a diaper!" one boy yelled.
 
"I see,” the woman responded as she got closer. "Somebody must have been wetting the bed or something, huh?" she said, looking at me.
 
"No, he messed his pants!" Beth responded with a giggle.
 
"Oh, I see, you had an accident in your pants?" the woman asked, still directing the conversation toward me.
 
"Well no, he didn’t just have an accident; he messes his pants almost every day so his mom put a diaper on him!" Beth went on.
 
"Ohhhh, good grieffff!" the lady responded. "You should be ashamed of yourself, a big, handsome boy your age messing your pants almost every day!" she said with disgust. "Well, you deserve to wear a diaper, I'll tell you that right now,” the lady added.
 
"Is this your brother?" the lady asked Tina, standing next to me.
 
"Yes , he's my brother,” Tina answered (that was the first either of them called me their brother.)
 
"Where's your mother at, honey?" the woman asked. Tina pointed out the car.
 
"Why, that's right next to ours,” the woman said. "I’m gonna talk to your mother!" the woman said as she walked off. I was starting to have to pee really bad now and could hardly hold it any longer, so I tried to let a little out, but it was so hard to get it started and I hoped no one would be able to tell I had a wet diaper if I wet in it. All the swings and stuff were filled up and kids were still coming. One older boy walked up to me seeing me just sitting there in the swing, not singing. I had just started peeing in my diaper and couldn’t hardly stop when the boy said, "Hey diaper boy, I want that swing, get up!" though I was scared of him because he was a couple years older.
 
I couldn’t get up. I couldn’t bring myself to stand up in front of everyone wearing only a diaper. He grabbed my arm and pulled me out of the swing. As he did I felt a strong squirt of pee involuntarily shoot into my already wet diaper. As I stood there with no place to hide some of the kids started laughing at me and making comments like, “Look at the big diaper baby!” and so on. I remember I could hardly stand, my legs shaking, my hands in front of my diaper trying to hide it, everyone looking at me and laughing. My pee just let go uncontrollably as I stood there in total humiliation, paralyzed. Even though I wet myself pretty good it didn’t leak, my diaper was pretty thick and people didn’t drink soda as much then as they do now. You were lucky to get a coke or two a week. And all I had was one bottle of milk. So even though the urge to go was strong, the amount must not have been that bad, but my diaper did have that saggy, wet look.
 
I never had to wear plastic pants either. I don’t know if they didn’t exist in that size or what. I saw a lot of babies with plastic (wet-proof pants) as we called them, but I never had to wear them.
 
"Come on, John,” I was surprised to hear my mom’s voice say, as I turned to see her standing behind me with her hand out.
 
"Let’s go back to the car,” she said, taking my hand.
 
“Hey, baby, tell your momma you want your bottle!" one of the kids yelled as we left and I could still hear some of them laughing.
 
“Is your diaper wet yet?" she asked.
 
"Yeah, ".I answered.
 
"Well, let’s go get you cleaned up,” she responded. "Can I have some underwear and pants?" I asked.
 
"I didn’t bring any underwear or pants with us. Until you can show me that you can sit on the potty without messing yourself first, you're gonna wear a diaper. So when we get to the car I’m gonna get you cleaned up and get a clean diaper on you, okay?"
 
"Yes, mom,” I answered.
 
“Maybe tomorrow if you do what you're supposed to do, you'll get your pants back."
 
Part 13
 
As we got back to the station wagon it was just getting twilight. We walked back to the already opened tailgate and my mom had me climb in and let the back seat down saying, "You and Tina aren’t gonna be able to watch the movie from this seat. You can either sit on the platform or sit with Beth up there in the middle seat. So I pushed the button on the top of the rear seat and let it down. Now the space behind the second seat was just a large flat area.
 
"Hand me that blanket, John,” my mom asked. So I did and she spread it over the length of the tailgate, leaving it still folded over a couple times.
 
"Okay, now push that diaper bag back here, honey,” she said. So I grabbed the heavy canvass diaper bag and slid it across the large flat area of the back of the car toward my mom. As I was doing all of this I could really feel the cold, wet, thick diaper up against my hairless little pee-pee and balls and between my thighs.
 
"Okay, John, come here so I can change your diaper!" my mom said, letting out a sigh as the words came out. As I crawled on my hands and knees toward the rear of the car, I stopped to grab the thick wet front of the diaper and rub it against my penis, which had a terrible itch.
 
"John, don’t do that! You're gonna get your hands all nasty!"
 
So I stopped but the itch was driving me crazy.
 
"Sit right here!" my mom said, patting the area of the blanket where she wanted me to put my butt. .So I sat there and she placed one hand on my back and the other on my chest saying, "Okay, now lay back; I can’t change you sitting up!" she said. So I lay back on the thick folded blanket, my legs shaking, but I just couldn’t cry anymore. My penis was itching so bad I was kind of writhing around a little trying to scratch it against the inside of my diaper. I wanted to stick my hand in there and scratch so bad but I knew my mom would get angry with me. As my mom was taking the baby powder and baby oil and everything from the diaper bag. Beth and Tina showed up.
 
"Oh, just in time to watch the baby have his diaper changed!" Beth said, laughing loudly. Then I heard a couple car doors open and close. It was the woman from the playground and her two sons. They walked up to the tailgate and stood and watched as my mom started taking out the diaper pins and laying them on the blanket next to me.
 
“You need a good, hard spanking, that's what you need!" said the lady.
 
"I've spanked him, grounded him, everything you can think of. If putting a diaper on him doesn’t work I just don’t know what else to do!" my mom replied.
 
“Oh, I hope I packed some rags, ".my mom said as she stopped to go through the diaper bag again. So I’m laying there with my knees up, my feet on the blanket, my legs spread and the wet diaper still covering me but with all the pins out. My penis is rock hard from the tormenting itch and I’m writhing around a little trying to scratch it against the inside of the heavy wet diaper.
 
"Here they are!" my mom said, taking a rolled-up face towel from the diaper bag. She sat it down and rolled it out, revealing several damp wash rags she had wrapped up in it.
 
"Okay, John, let’s get you cleaned up so we can get a clean diaper on you before the movie starts!" my mom said. I just lay there and closed my eyes as she began to pull the soaking wet diaper from between my legs.
 
"I want you to spread your knees farther apart, John,” she ordered.
 
"Look, Tina!" Beth said with a loud burst of laughter as my mom pulled the diaper back, exposing my rock hard little erection. I opened my eyes to see Tina and the boys standing there with their mouths open, their eyes fixed on my penis. I looked down and saw that my little pee-pee was almost standing straight up, about an inch and a half long, looking about like the two top joints of a woman’s little finger with a head on it, but maybe skinnier. My mom took the corners of the front of my diaper where the pins were and dabbed some of the moisture away from my penis and scrotum.
 
"For goodness sake!" the woman said as she watched my mom clean me. My little erection was wiggling from left to right and all over as my mom cleaned and wiped at the skin around it. Beth looked at the boys and said, "I bet yours looks like that, huh!".
 
"NOOOOO!" one of them responded.
 
"Beth, that's enough!" my mom said angrily. "You have just been going too far. Now I'm taking care of John and dealing with his behavior. If you continue with that smart mouth of yours, I’m gonna put a diaper on YOU!"
 
Beth wasn’t laughing anymore after that. My mom took a washcloth and began cleaning me with that. She then had me raise my butt and cleaned it with the washcloth as well. Then she pulled the wet diaper from under me and put a clean one under me and rubbed baby oil all over my bottom and on my privates and groin area. As she took my hard little pee-pee between her two fingers and thumb, rubbing the baby oil up and down the shaft, I would jump a little as her fingers passed over the rim of the head. Because I’m circumcised, that area was very sensitive, especially when erect. Then she wiped her hands on a washcloth and began sprinkling baby powder all over my bottom and then the whole front area.
 
"There we go. Let’s get your diaper on before the movie starts!" she said in a sweeter voice now. She pulled the thick soft, diaper up between my legs then tucked and rolled it around my thighs. She then pulled it up higher toward my tummy until the thick padded front of the diaper was about an inch or so above my belly button, like the diaper I had on earlier. Then she pulled the corners together on one side and put two pins in it. Then she pinned the other side.
 
"Okay, John, sit up here and let’s see what you look like in your diaper!" So I sat up slowly, it was hard to sit up in the thick new diaper.
 
"Now John, remember, you are not to make a mess in that diaper, do you understand me?!"
 
“Yes,” I responded.
 
"Now Beth, do you want me to put a diaper on you, or are gonna behave yourself?" my mom asked her. Frank, hearing this from the front of the car got out and came back to where everyone else was. "Beth doesn’t need a diaper, and I can’t believe you asked her something like that! John's wearing diapers because he messes his pants. Beth is 12 years old and doesn’t mess her pants like John does!" Frank said in defense of his daughter.
 
“Frank, I told Beth I was gonna put a diaper on her if she didn’t stop being so mean to John, but if you wanna get technical, I'm the one who does the laundry and I have found stains in Beth’s panties many times. Isn’t that right, Beth?"
 
“NOOOOO! That's not true,” Beth responded almost crying in shame.
 
"Look Beth, I just want you to stop being so nasty to John, do you understand?”
 
"Yes,” Beth answered.
 
"Now you can’t be giving John such a hard time when your panties aren’t exactly spotless either, okay?" my mom asked.
 
"Yes, mom,” Beth answered completely embarrassed. Just then the movie was beginning to come on. The lady with the two boys left. We all got into the car to watch the movie. I sat in the middle seat with Tina and Beth. The rest of the night was relatively uneventful. As bad as things had gotten to this point (meaning my diaper punishment), I couldn’t have known that things would in a few days would get a lot worse. Or maybe I should have. Old habits die hard!
 
Part 14
 
When we got home from the movies and I was getting ready for bed. My mom asked me if I needed to pee I said yes. She took me to the bathroom and had me spread my legs while still wearing my diaper and told me to pull my pee-pee out to the side and pee. I tried to do that but the stream hit the leg opening of the diaper and sprayed the wall and the seat of the commode.
 
"STOP! STOP! For goodness sakes, John!" she said taking some toilet paper quickly and wiping the wall and the seat. She then worked my diaper down over my hips and let it fall to my feet.
 
"Now go ahead and pee so you can get to bed,” she said. As I peed I asked her why Beth didn’t have to wear a diaper if she messed her pants, too.
 
"Beth could probably clean herself a little better after she goes to the bathroom, but she doesn’t plaster her underwear like you do, John," she said.
 
"I just lost my temper with Beth tonight,” mom added. As I finished peeing my mom walked me to my room telling me to let her know when I needed to sit on the pot in the morning and that if I wanted my clothes back my diaper had better be clean. I was as regular as the full moon when it came to that. I always had to get on the pot or started getting the urge around 8:00 AM, but would usually hold it as long as I could, sometimes until 10:30, by which time I might have a significant smear in my pants. Again, I'd have to go in the afternoon about 4:00 pm and might hang on until 6:30.
 
"Now John, I bought you a couple packs of new underwear to wear to Aunt Suzy's when Frank and I go on our trip. Your old ones have permanent stains in them that won’t bleach out but you're not getting them until I’m sure you aren’t messing your pants anymore. I guess for now your old ones will be like training pants until then, but I hope you learned your lesson tonight,” she said as she tucked me in and gave me a kiss and left.
 
The next morning as I felt I had to go, true to my nature, I tried to hold it a little at first. I think I actually dreaded having to go to the bathroom right away. Not feeling my underwear glued to my butt just wasn’t who I really was. It was natural and normal despite the trip to the drive-in. But I had been doing it so long it was like quitting smoking.
 
But I was in this diaper, and it was very humiliating. And I didn’t want anymore of it. So I went to my mom and told her I needed to get on the pot.
 
"Okay, come on,” she said as she took me to my bed and had me get up there and lay down. She unpinned my diaper and pulled it from between my legs, leaning forward a little with her eyebrows, raised anxious to get a glimpse of my bottom to see if I was dirty or not, laying there with my knees up and spread apart, she pulled the diaper completely down to the bed and away from my butt.
 
"John, you did it, I'm sooooo proud of you! Now that wasn’t so hard, was it?" she said with a huge smile on her face.
 
"No,” I replied. She stood up and got a pair of underwear from my drawer. And some pants from another and handed them to me. As I got off of the bed and stepped into my underwear and started to pull them up I saw the faint brown stain in the seat of them and thought that's who I really am. Even though I always lived in fear of getting caught or teased about messing my pants I was used to it, maybe trying to hang on to something familiar, I don’t know.
 
“You know, Suzy's planning on taking you kids to the amusement park and a lot of other things. You are really gonna have a good time with her!" my mom said in excitement. Well, needless to say, as she left the bedroom she had to announce to the family that I had a clean diaper. Then she got on the phone and called Aunt Suzy and went on and on about it. I just got dressed and went out to ride my bike with some of the kids from the neighborhood.
 
My parents decided their trip would start two weeks from this weekend. I was doing pretty good with keeping my pants clean, I know at the least the first three days I did good, but fell back into the habit of trying to hold it if I was having fun doing something. Then the accidents started happening again, some worse than others. I was just careful not to let my family know. A year or so earlier I snuck some of my underwear into the washer as my mom was doing sheets. When she took them out she asked, "John, did you put these in here?"
 
"No,” I answered.
 
"Well, maybe I did,” she said, looking confused. So as I would have these accidents I would change my underwear and put them into a large double paper grocery sack, roll it up and put it behind my toy box and squeeze it against the wall, waiting to sneak them into the washing machine when she washed the sheets. During the last week before their trip I had grown comfortable and confident that this plan was gonna work, Mom always did the sheets on Friday morning. We were supposed to go to Aunt Suzy’s house on Saturday morning, or that's when she was gonna pick us up.
 
On Thursday, the day before I was gonna sneak my dirty underwear into the washing machine, my plan fell apart. I had one of those urges that comes on faster and stronger than I had expected, I mean like full-body contractions and the distorted face, as I tried to hold it. I kept thinking, "Please stop! Please stop! I got to get to the bathroom." But it started coming out uncontrollably. I didn’t think it was gonna stop, but finally it did. Thankfully, I thought Frank was at work, my stepsisters were down the street playing with some other girls and my mom and Aunt Suzy were sitting on the front porch swing talking. I ran in the backdoor, went to my room and opened the underwear drawer to get some clean underwear. There weren’t any, so I went to the bathroom and looked into the clothes hamper for some I had worn earlier but hadn’t messed in. I found them but they were very damp and musty from the wet bath towels that were in there. So I thought I'd go gat a pair of my dirty underwear from the paper sack that weren’t so bad and the stain was dried so they would be virtually undetectable. I found a pair that wasn’t in too bad of shape and headed back to the bathroom to clean myself up and change into my cleaner dirty underwear.
 
As I came out of my bedroom I met my mom in the hallway. Standing between me and the bathroom, she said, "What are you doing with those?" sniffing as she spoke. She took the underwear from my hand.
 
"These are dirty,” she added. Then she held them to her nose and smelled them and looked at me, knowing the underwear in her hand wasn’t the source of the odor filling the hallway.
 
"John, turn around!" she ordered. She bent over pulling at the waistband of my pants put her nose to them and smelled.
 
"You filled your pants, didn’t you?” she remarked in anger, squeezing my arm very hard.
 
Part 15
 
"John, I'm getting so sick and tired of this!" she said as she yanked me into the bathroom. She took a towel from the clothes hamper again and laid it on the floor and had me stand on it and remove my pants. As I was taking them off she looked at the underwear I had in my hand a few minutes ago and asked. "What were you gonna do with these?" she asked, holding up the dirty underwear with about a tablespoon of dried crap smeared in the seat of them.
 
“I don’t know,” I answered, not wanting to tell her I didn’t have any more clean ones. She dropped them on the towel and had me turn around so she could remove the ones I had on.
 
"Oh John, you're disgusting! If Frank were here I'd let him blister your ass!" she said as she pulled them down. Then Aunt Suzy appeared at the bathroom door.
 
"John, I thought you weren’t doing this anymore. Your mom said you were doing so well after they took you to the movies in a diaper!" I just held my head down, not saying anything. As I stepped out of my underwear I could see that it wasn’t as much as it felt like it was coming out but a good third of a cup or so in my underwear.
 
"You sit your ass on that pot!" my mom ordered, dropping the underwear on the towel.
 
"Watch him a minute, will you, Suzy?" my mom said as she left the bathroom. I could hear her going through my bedroom, slamming drawers and so-on.
 
"You don’t have any clean underwear left in your drawer. You should have at least a couple pair left; where are they?" Mom demanded to know as she returned.
 
"Behind my toy box,” I answered. She went back to my room and I could hear her opening the rolled-up paper sack.
 
"WHAT!?.WHY?! JOHN!" That's about the only words my mom could find. Aunt Suzy left the bathroom to see what my mom was fussing about.
 
"John had shit in all these underwear and hid them behind his toybox!" my mom said.
 
"Melanie, honey, please call Juanita and see if she won’t keep John while you're away. Honey I just can’t deal with something like this!" Aunt Suzy begged.
 
"I know she'll keep him for me, Suzy, it's just that she keeps so many kids already I hate to ask. But I'll give her a call!" My mom responded, almost ready to cry. I heard her make the call and leave a message with one of Juanita’s daughters to call her back. Apparently Juanita was unable to come to the phone. My mom returned to the bathroom and walked up to me putting her knee up against mine as I sat on the pot. She pushed my legs apart to see if I did anything.
 
"Do you have to do anything, or are you through?" she asked.
 
"I don’t have to go,” I said. Then she took some toilet paper and bent me over almost knocking me off of the commode. .and started wiping me.
 
"Suzy, could you please get that last diaper out of the diaper bag and lay it out on the couch for me, honey? I guess I'm gonna have to put a diaper on the little baby again!" my mom said as she roughly wiped at my butt with the toilet paper.
 
"Okay, John, stand up here so I can finish cleaning you up!" mom said, taking my arm and yanking me to my feet. She then took a washcloth from the cabinet, wet it in the sink and wrung it out. She then had me bend over putting my hands on the bathtub and spreading my legs while standing.
 
"Good grief, you stink to high heavens! You should be ashamed of yourself, John! I'm ashamed of you! I don’t know anyone else who has a 9-year-old child that shits their pants— and almost every day on top of that! Well, I warned you, if you're gonna shit your pants, you're gonna wear a diaper!"
 
Suzy returned, saying she had everything ready. My mom told her that there were a couple baby bottles in the diaper bag and that they were clean, but to take one and rinse it out and put some milk or juice in it.
 
"If you're gonna shit your pants like a baby then I’m gonna treat you like a baby'” she said beside herself in anger as I stood there bent over the edge of the tub with my legs spread apart. She wiped between my legs and around my balls and inner thighs. Almost pushing me into the tub. She had never been so rough before— and her language this morning— she practically never cussed and didn’t like hearing other people cuss, either.
 
"Come on, John!" she said as she took me to the couch where the big thick diaper was laid out.
 
"Now you get up there and lay down on that diaper before I wear your ass out!" she said, still hanging onto my arm like a vise. I got up there and sat on the diaper and was leaning back about to lie down when the front door burst open. It was Beth and a couple friends of hers— a boy and a girl— both 12 or 13 years old. They had a look of shock on their faces as they entered the room and saw what was going on. But I was shocked more than they were, sitting there completely naked on a diaper.
 
"Go back outside, Beth!" I said, starting to cry.
 
"John, that's enough! You lay down here, and be quiet so I can get your diaper on!"
 
As I lay down I begged my mom loudly. "Please tell Beth and her friends to go back outside!"
 
With her left hand on my tummy my mom reached out her right hand to Aunt Suzy, saying "Hand me that baby bottle, will you, Suzy?" Then my mom handed it to me, telling me hold it with both hands and drink it. As I started to protest about it she forced it into my mouth saying,” If you don’t do exactly what I tell you to do, you're gonna be very, very sorry! Now, I’m tired of fooling with you. You hold that with both hands, drink it and shut up while I put this diaper on you, or you're gonna be in bigger trouble than you already are!" she said.
 
So I lay there holding the bottle with both hands, sucking on it as Beth, her two friends and my Aunt Suzy watched my mom began to diaper me. As my mom started rubbing the baby oil around my pubic area and on my genitals the phone rang. .My mom turned around and answered the phone with her dry hand. It was Juanita.
 
"Oh Juanita, I'm so glad you called me back!" my mom said with a cracked voice almost ready to cry. "I need to ask you a favor, but I hate to ask,” she went on. "Oh, yeah, that's John, he's crying because he doesn’t wanna wear a diaper. That's what I’m calling you about. You know Suzy was gonna keep the kids, and she's still keeping the girls. But you know how she is. She doesn’t wanna keep John because of his accidents. Would that be okay? . Are you sure? . I hate to ask because you keep so many kids over there already. Well, I was gonna bring him tomorrow. He doesn’t have any underwear; I need to wash them. Well, I’m putting a diaper on him right now. Yeah, I think that would do him some good. Well, I just wanted to make sure it was okay with you. Are you sure, Juanita? . Okay, thank you so much, honey. I love you . Yeah, maybe in an hour or so . Thank you, Juanita . Yeah, I'll see you then. Bye!"
 
My mom hung up the phone and continued rubbing the baby oil on my bottom. Then she sprinkled a liberal amount of baby powder all over my bottom and groin area saying, "Spread your legs some more, John. I don’t want you getting a rash around your little pee-pee!" she said sarcastically. I was choking as I cried, sucking on the baby bottle, as Beth and her friends laughed at the spectacle of me laying there naked on my diaper as my mom powdered me. Then my mom pulled the thick diaper up between my legs and over my belly button and pinned it on very tightly with two pins on each side.
 
“Now stand up here so everyone can see what you look like in your big baby diaper!" mom said in an angry voice as she stood up and helped pull me to my feet.
 
"Beth, I want you to go find your sister and tell her to come home for a minute. Suzy and I are gonna be leaving in a little bit to take John to Juanita’s house. He'll be staying there while we're gone. I need to know if you two wanna ride with us or stay here. If she's staying, she might wanna say bye.”
 
Part 16
 
As Beth and her friends left my mom quickly dragged me toward the hallway, picked up the paper sack of dirty underwear and led me to the bathroom.
 
"Pick up those dirty underwear off the floor and put them in the bag. Juanita is gonna wash them. Then go through the hamper and get all of your underwear out of there and put them in the bag, too,” she said in a hurried tone.
 
"John, if you have anymore dirty underwear anywhere stashed away anywhere. Put them in the bag!" Then she left. I sorted through the clothes, got all my underwear together, put them in the paper sack and went to my room where I found my mom laying out some pants, shirts, socks and those new packages of unopened underwear I was supposed to get when I went to Aunt Suzy’s house. She took a suitcase from under the bed and placed it on the bed and opened it and began packing the things into it. I could hear Aunt Suzy talking to the girls in the other room. Then Aunt Suzy came to the room and said the girls wanted to go. They were very close to Juanita’s daughters and wanted to see them.
 
"Suzy, could you please call Frank for me, honey, and let him know where we're going and tell him I'll call him when we get there?"
 
"Sure,” Suzy answered leaving the room. I knew my mom would let me wear a shirt to Juanita’s and wanted to ask her about some pants, but just as I tried to speak she said, "Where did you leave your baby bottle at?"
 
"On the cabinet in the bathroom,” I answered.
 
"Well, go get it and hang on to it. You are not to set it down anywhere unless I tell you to, do you understand me?"
 
"Yes, mom,” I answered. I went and got the bottle and returned to my room. I was relieved to see mom packing the packages of underwear in the suitcase.
 
"You know, John, Juanita and the kids have always been so crazy about you. Juanita always talks about what a handsome, well-mannered boy you are. What do you think everyone’s gonna say when they find out I had to put a diaper on you because you won’t stop messing your pants?"
 
I guess I hadn’t allowed the reality to sink in yet that I was actually going to Juanita’s in a diaper. I think I was holding out hope that my mom would let me have my clothes at some point before we got there. It was probably a 40-minute drive, another small town outside the city. Juanita lived in a large old two-story wood frame house. The other houses in the neighborhood were similar, and though it was a neighborhood, you kind of felt like you were in the country because of all the trees and nearby wooded areas. And the houses were on large lots, most of them like Juanita’s were covered with shrubs, bushes, large potted plants, huge trees in the yards and flowers. One of the first things you'd notice when entering Juanita’s house is that it looked lived-in. It wasn’t dirty but her home was her office. She took care of a lot of kids during the day, preteens and down to babies. She had a large living/dining area combined kind of, two couches, recliner and other furniture.
 
But the point I wanna make is that when we would come over she'd have to clear one couch off so people could sit down. Half of one couch would be covered with a mountain of unfolded clean cotton flannel diapers. Often she would be sitting there folding them as she talked, and then stacking them on the other side of her. Sometimes she would just pick up the whole pile of unfolded ones and drop them into a laundry basket where they were just overflowing and spilling over so people could sit down. There were a couple potty chairs along one wall and a curious piece of furniture along another, which I'll tell you about later. Keep in mind that as I explain all this to you, these are just quick observations that I made coming in the front door and heading out the back. I never stayed in the house much, never had a desire to wear diapers, and it never occurred to me that I might be wearing diapers in this house one day.
 
Well, back to my room. .My mom closed the suitcase and went into my closet an d took out the stack of material that (was) the other two diapers I had to wear. She didn’t know how to put them back together as diapers because after she washed and dried them she realized they were made up of several different sizes of material that were put together to make the diapers. She just put the stack of folded material in a clean paper sack to go back to Juanita’s.
 
"Mom, do you have some pants that I can wear?" I asked hesitantly.
 
"John, I have a hundred things to do, go sit down somewhere and be quiet until we're ready to go!" she replied. .At least that wasn’t a (no), I thought, with some optimism. As she left the room I heard her say, "Frank, what are you doing home?" to make a long story short, Frank came home cause he wanted to go along. Mom explained the whole "dirty underwear behind the toybox thing". And my latest filthy accident. As she had Beth and Aunt Suzy start carrying out my suit case, diaper bag, sack of dirty underwear, sack of diaper material, shoes and whatever else. To the car. A few minutes later my mom came back to my room, extended her hand to me, saying, "Come on, John, let’s go!"
 
A chill ran down my spine and I felt faint for a second, standing there in a diaper holding my bottle.
 
"Mom, do you have a shirt and some pants I can wear?"
 
"No, John, you're gonna go in just a diaper!" she said without hesitation.
 
"Go get in the car like your mother told you!" Frank said with a stern voice. So I walked out of the house looking around in a paranoid state, crying. I climbed into the back seat of the station wagon alone. Tina and Beth sat with their Aunt Suzy in the middle seat, and we left for Juanita’s house. I sat back there wondering how I was gonna face this nightmare of having Juanita and the others see me in a diaper. I was very close to all of them. They were like a second family to me.
 
Juanita had six kids of her own:
 
Tommy (I mentioned earlier), about 2 or 2 and a half years old. Pam, 16 Michelle, 14 Cindy, 11 Angie, 9 Lisa, 6
 
All I could do was hope my mom would change her mind about giving me some clothes before we got there. Some time later during our drive I saw we were pulling into the parking lot of a large grocery store. I wasn’t really worried because at that time it was common for parents to go shopping and leave the kids in the car, rather than drag them along. Frank parked the car and everyone started getting out. My mom came to the back of the car and opened the door.
 
"Let me have that bottle,” she said. I handed her the still almost-full baby bottle and she put it in her purse. Then Aunt Suzy came around to the back, too.
 
"Come on,” my mom said taking my hand.
 
"I’ll just wait in the car!" I said, scared to death.
 
"No, John, you're going in with us,” mom replied. Then she and Aunt Suzy took me by both hands and helped me out of the car. I started fussing and kind of resisting as they tried to walk me. There were people all over the place.
 
"John, I can pull your diaper down right here in front of everyone and give you a spanking (before) we go in, or you can go without the spanking— it's up to you. But you're going!"
 
Seeing that it was futile to disobey, I just cried and went along with mom holding one hand and Aunt Suzy holding the other. They walked at a brisk pace. I could hardly keep up, barefoot and wearing nothing but a thick diaper. I'm almost trotting with my feet spread quite some distance apart because of the thick diaper between my thighs.
 
"Mom, I can’t believe you're doing this to me!" I cried as they dragged me along.
 
"No, John. You've done this to yourself. I’ve given you so many chances to stop messing your pants. I'm tired of your promises. If you don’t wanna wear a diaper, all you gotta do is stop messing your pants, it's that simple!"
 
Part 17
 
As we began to enter the store, Aunt Suzy let go of my hand and my mom led me inside. People were looking at us right away as my mom took a shopping cart and placed her purse into the child seat. Aunt Suzy stepped forward and placed her purse in the shopping basket alongside my mom’s and they slowly began to move through the store and down the aisles. I stayed behind them and the girls walked behind me (probably to look at my diapered butt). I tried as much as I could to use all of them as cover, but couldn’t help being discovered by people as we met them in the aisles. As we encountered one woman with a little girl of about three in the shopping basket seat the little girl remarked, "Mommy, look at the big baby!" pointing right at me. The mother answered, looking at me with her eyebrows raised, "My, he is a big baby, isn’t he!" as they slowly passed. Then an old couple approached me, studying me thoroughly. The old woman said kind of loudly, "You're a little big to be wearing a diaper, aren’t you?" My mom, hearing this, turned around, saying, "Tell her why you're wearing a diaper, John!" I couldn’t answer.
 
“John, tell her you're wearing a diaper because you keep messing your pants like a baby!"
 
"What? You mess your pants? At your age? For heavens sake, you should be ashamed of yourself! Well, you need a diaper, don’t you?" the old woman remarked. Frank told my mom and Suzy that he was gonna take the car across the street and get gas and some new windshield wipers and then he left.
 
As we walked farther I started to feel like I was gonna have to go to the bathroom again. I was getting strong cramps in my stomach. When I had the accident at home I wasn’t able to let it all out. Because I was holding it trying not to let it all go in my pants. I let enough of it out to get some relief before my mom caught me in the hallway after that, I think she scared the urge away. When she made me sit on the pot I didn’t have to go anymore, or was scared! Now it wanted to finish coming out and I could feel it getting stronger and stronger. I wanted to tell my mom that I had to go to the bathroom, but she had been so angry with me I was afraid she would tell me to potty in my diaper just as she had told me to pee in it before. I didn’t want to go in my diaper, so I thought I'd try to hold it until we got to Juanita’s or another bathroom before that. As we walked down the aisle the urge would get real strong. I'd try to squeeze my butt cheeks together as I walked trying to hold it. Then it would subside temporarily, but it was getting stronger and stronger. I was walking slower and slower. Even the girls were ahead of me now. But now the urge was so strong I could feel my face, my mouth muscles contracting. Three was one of those round yellow support beams right there, so I backed up to it. I tried to put my butt up against it while bending over with my hands on my knees. I was pushing up against it as hard as I could, trying to keep the potty from coming out.
 
But it was no use. It was slowly coming out anyway. I saw Aunt Suzy looking right me and knew she recognized the distorted look on my face. She pointed at me while tapping my moms arm with her other hand. My mom looked at me and came trotting over to me with a look of disgust on her face, saying in a loud whisper, "John, what are you doing? Stop that!" as she grabbed my arm and pulled me away from the pole. My knees about buckled. It was like a log coming out. I know it took like at least a full 4 seconds to come out and felt like it was gonna rip me open. It was very solid and wide. As it came out I couldn’t help going.
 
"Uhhhhhhhhhhh!"
 
"No, John, you didn’t!" she said, holding my arm with one hand and reaching around to feel my butt with the other. I could feel her pushing the warm mass against my butt as she felt the load in my diaper.
 
"You just stood right there and filled your diaper! Why didn’t you tell me you had to go?"
 
"I don’t know!" I said with my head bowed in shame, not able to verbalize my thoughts about the whole thing, including my fear of grownups.
 
"You were in the bathroom not more than 40 minutes ago and told me you didn’t have to go!" she added.
 
"Well, I didn’t have to then,” I said quietly. I couldn’t believe the predicament I was in, standing here in the middle of a grocery store with nothing on but a dirty diaper.
 
"Well, that's just perfect!" my mom said with disgust as Aunt Suzy and the girls stood there looking at me.
 
"I put a diaper on him for messing his pants and he completely fills his diaper. I guess you know now that you are gonna have to go to Juanita’s in a dirty diaper, don’t you, John?"
 
I just stood there trembling and crying silently with my head down. My mom went into her purse and got the baby bottle full of milk and handed it to me.
 
"I want you to hold on to this!" she said.
 
"Mom, I don’t want to carry a baby bottle!" I cried. With the other hand she squeezed my cheeks against my teeth saying, "John, don’t make me angrier than I already am! Do you understand me?"
 
"Yes,” I said taking the bottle. Then she turned and went on her way down the aisle as I followed them all. I reached behind me to feel my butt to see if it felt like it would be visible that I had a dirty diaper on. I could feel a round baseball-like thing there, maybe bigger. But I could feel the huge load tugging at my diaper pins and smearing against my butt as I walked. I thought we can’t be far from Juanita’s house right now. What if Naomi or one of the kids I play with over there was to come into the store and see me dressed only in a dirty diaper and carrying a bottle? And how was I gonna face Juanita and her kids when I get there? Everyone's gonna laugh at me!
 
As we got to the checkout counter the woman running the register looked at me, then looked at my mom and Suzy, saying, "Uh-oh, looks like someone has to wear a diaper today!" then looking back at me with a big smile. My mom, smiling, trying to be nice and to calm herself down, said, "You wouldn’t wanna take him home with you, would you?!”
 
The woman looked at me saying, "Well, he sure is a handsome baby!" and then added while looking at me, "Honey, do you wanna come home with me and let me change your diapers?" I didn’t answer.
 
"He's wearing a dirty diaper right now if you wanna take him in the back and change him for me?" my mom said looking at me.
 
"Awwwwwwww, did you wanna come back there with me and let me change your dirty diaper?” the woman said asked, acting motherly.
 
"NOOOOOOO!" I said, thinking she meant it. Then she and my mom and Suzy laughed.
 
As we exited the store we could still see Frank across the street at the gas station talking to some people. We moved away from the door and waited for him to pick us up. People would walk by looking at me standing there in my diaper holding the baby bottle and sobbing. Some would make remarks, others just looked. Finally Frank came around and picked us up. Mom told him the whole story, and we went to Juanita’s house just a few blocks away. Mom told me to try not sit right in it and make a bigger mess, so I sat on one leg kind of, until we arrived at the house. As Frank parked the car and everyone started getting out. That's when the reality really hit me that Juanita and the girls were gonna see me wearing nothing but a thick white diaper that was sagging in the back. But while I dreaded having to meet them like that, I was more scared of having my guy friends see me in a diaper, and even more so Naomi. So as we got to the door and Juanita greeted us and invited us in. I was one of the first through the door. Fortunately all the girls were out playing somewhere, mostly because Rudy was there. He was a mentally retarded Hispanic boy with autism who stayed here on weekdays as his mom worked. He would stand with one foot slightly in front of the other and rock forward and back over and over making a moaning sound constantly like " uuhhhhUHHHHuhhhhUUHHHHH" It could drive you nuts. Holding his hands up in front of himself playing with his fingers. If you sat him down, he'd still rock and make the constant noise. Juanita didn’t seem to mind it, though. Rudy was my age, 9 years old, my height, but very thin and lanky. His mom would bring him over dressed, but never wore anything but his big thick white cotton flannel diapers when he stayed here because of the hassle of changing, toileting, and laundry if his shirt or pants got wet.
 
Anyway, as we walked in, I was relieved to see that the girls weren’t there. Tommy, their 2-and-a-half-year-old brother also still in diapers, was playing on the floor. I was shocked to see Rudy standing there dressed in only a diaper, though. I had only met him once, didn’t really pay any attention to him.
 
"John, I’m surprised at you!" Juanita said "And very disappointed in you, too! I thought you were gonna stop messing your pants! you should be ashamed of yourself, having your mom bring you over here in a diaper!" she said in a quiet, subdued voice.
 
"Juanita, he's not just wearing a diaper. He's wearing a dirty diaper. He never said he had to go or anything, he just stood there in the middle of the grocery store and filled his diaper!" my mom told her.
 
“Well, come on, honey, let me get you cleaned up!" Juanita said, taking my hand (I thought I was gonna be spared from the girls coming home and seeing me in this condition).
 
“Juanita, I think it would be better to just let him wear a dirty diaper for awhile. He seems to like having a dirty bottom. Let’s let him have a dirty bottom!" my mom decided.
 
Part 18
 
"Come here, honey, and let me fix that diaper for you before it falls off and makes a big mess!" Juanita said in a motherly voice. She took two diaper pins from a huge jar that was almost full of diaper pins. As I stepped closer to her she stuck the two pins in a cushion on the couch. Then she unpinned one side of my diaper, still holding the ends together as I stood there. She then pulled them upward and around my tummy tighter than they were and repinned it together except now I had 3 pins instead of two. Then she unpinned the other side and snuggly pulled the two ends much tighter than they were and repinned them, too. I could feel the mess being pulled up against my butt as she did this.
 
"Your diaper gets loose and a little stretched out after you wear it for awhile, John, I don’t want you dropping stuff all over the place. Juanita added.
 
"Well, he's not gonna sit in the house all day just because he's wearing a diaper!" my mom said.
 
Then my mom asked, "John, do you remember me telling you that if you didn’t stop messing your pants you were gonna look like Rudy?"
 
“Yes,” I answered.
 
"Well, come on!" she said, leading me through the kitchen and toward the back door which was opened. My diaper was pinned on so tight and was so thick that I must have looked like an idiot running along with my knees and feet spread so far apart. She led me out onto the huge back porch and through the screen door until I was outside.
 
"Now, go play so we can talk. I'll call you in later so I can get you cleaned up!" she said in a stern voice.
 
"Mom, I have to pee!" I said as she was going in.
 
"Look, John, pee in your diaper and go play. I'll clean you up later!" With that she closed the big door between the kitchen and the porch and I heard a click of the lock. Fortunately she didn’t hook the screen door between me and the porch, so I went in as quickly and quietly as I could. The porch was huge, and screened in, no windows, just screens that came down from the ceiling to a four foot wall at the back of the house. So if someone did come along they wouldn’t be able to see that I was wearing a diaper unless they came onto the porch. There was a washer and dryer and a huge galvanized rectangular sink where Juanita rinsed out diapers and stuff before she put them in the washer. Between the sink and the far wall from the door was a space where I could squat down and hide, so I did. I could hear kids playing off in the distance. Then I heard mom and Suzy and the girls getting everything out of the car and taking it into the house at the front door. Later I could hear them talking in the house, but couldn’t make out what they were saying but heard my name several times. Then the back door opened, my mom and Juanita stepped out onto the porch.
 
"JOHNNNNNNNNN! JOHNNNNNNNNNNNNN!" my mom called as I hid down behind the sink. As they stepped back inside I thought, maybe she wants to clean me up and give me my clothes and I wanted to get it over with before all the kids came home, so I got up and went to the kitchen door and hollered.
 
"Mom, did you call me?" As mom and Juanita came back I saw that my mom had the paper sack with my dirty underwear with her.
 
"John, come on I want you to help me do something!" She took my wrist and led me out of the house and into the backyard, Juanita right behind us.
 
"Where were you, John?” my mom asked.
 
“Just playing,” I answered, not wanting her to know I was on the porch hiding. I was so afraid some of my friends might see me, waddling along in my thick, dirty diaper like a baby, as my mom dragged me along. I could see Naomi’s tree house a couple houses down, but I didn’t see anyone anywhere. Then, as we got to the rear of the yard where the clothes line was, my mom handed me the paper sack and told me to hand her a pair of the dirty underwear that were in there. As I handed her a pair she turned it inside out and hung it on the line with clothespins, the huge brown smear facing the house, then another, then another, until all my dirty underwear were hanging there turned inside-out.
 
Juanita was standing there with her hands on her hips and watching. She said. "John, I’m very disappointed in you. There is no reason for a boy your age to be messing your pants like that. I can see why your mom put a diaper on you!" My mom took the bag from me saying, "Did you wet your diaper yet?"
 
"No,” I answered.
 
"Well, when you're through come on into the house and we'll get you cleaned up!" Then they headed back for the house. I slowly made my way back to the house, hiding along the way, trying not to be seen by anyone. When I got into the porch I looked into the house and slowly made my way to the bathroom. I saw Frank and Aunt Suzy and everyone in the living room.
 
"Mom, I'm ready!" I hollered from the bathroom. My mom came to the bathroom saying, "John, what are you doing in here? I can’t clean that mess up in here. Come on!" she said, dragging me into the living room where Aunt Suzy and Frank were sitting on one couch and Juanita was sitting on the floor Indian-style. They all watched as we approached.
 
"Come on, John, lay down right here!" Juanita said, sitting at the edge of a quilt she had laid out on the floor where I had seen her change babies’ diapers before.
 
"Can’t you clean me up in the bedroom or something?" I asked.
 
"Now, John, I always have a house full of kids going in and out that I have to keep an eye on. I can’t be locked up in the bathroom. Or a bedroom. This is where I change diapers and clean kids up. Now come on and lay down here like I asked you to do!"
 
As Juanita took my hand and guided me to where she wanted me to lay down. I noticed my mom taking a large stack of diapers and moving them out of her way so she could sit on the other side of me. She then picked up a pack of my new underwear and sat Indian-style on the floor, holding them in both hands. As I sat down I could feel the huge mess in my diaper squish against my butt.
 
"Okay, honey , lay down and let me get that old dirty diaper off of you and get you cleaned up!" Juanita said in a sweet voice. So I lay down with my feet on the floor but my knees up and my legs spread apart. My knees were shaking as Juanita began taking the diaper pins out and sticking them in the quilt next to me.
 
"I have to pee really bad!" I said.
 
"John, I told you to pee before you came into the house!" my Mom said in a angry voice.
 
"I thought you were gonna clean me up in the bathroom , so I was gonna wait until you got my diaper off and then pee!" I answered.
 
"It's okay!" Juanita said as she took out the last pin with my loose diaper still laying between my thighs and over my tummy. Juanita put her hand over the thick crotch of the diaper, pressing against my penis slightly, saying, "Go ahead and pee, John, so I can get you cleaned up!" As I lay there trying to pee into my unpinned diaper with Juanita’s hand holding the diaper against my pee-pee, I yelled, "You all don’t have to watch me!"
 
With that, my mom picked up a baby bottle of juice she had there and shoved it into my mouth saying, "Hold onto it, John, with both hands and drink it. I don’t want to hear another word out of you!” she said.
 
As I lay there trying to pee, sucking on the bottle, weeping, I could feel the mess in my diaper rolling down my butt, kind of tickling as it went. I wanted to scratch so badly.
 
"You need to hurry up and pee,” Juanita said. “I don’t wanna sit here all day and I've got other things to do!" Juanita said still holding my crotch area. So I peed, not able to hold it any longer anyway and wanting to get cleaned up before everyone came home. I could feel the warm pee covering my penis, my balls, my pubic area around my privates and running down my butt. I could just feel it spraying all over down there as Juanita pressed the unpinned diaper against my crotch.
 
"My goodness, you did have to pee, didn’t you. I can feel you going!" Juanita said.
 
"Now John, I can get you cleaned up real quick but you have to help me, okay? If you just do what I ask I'll have you all fixed up in a jiffy, okay?" Juanita added, smiling at me. Just as she took the top edge of my diaper and began to pull it away from me we all heard, "Mom, who's underwear are those out there on the clothesline?" It was Cindy, Juanita’s 11-year-old daughter and some of her friends, coming through the kitchen. I grabbed my diaper just as Juanita was trying to pull it down. I was trying to hold it up, not wanting Cindy and her friends to see me naked and see my dirty butt. Juanita laughed, saying. "Ahhhhhh, looks like John loves his diaper the way he's hanging on to it!"
« Last Edit: June 15, 2011, 05:02:19 pm by CS_Fox »
Logged

CS_Fox

  • Baby
  • **
  • Posts: 121
    • http://www.foxtalestimes.com
Re: Old Habits Die Hard
« Reply #2 on: June 15, 2011, 05:03:12 pm »

Then my mom said "John, you let go of that diaper right now before you get a spanking!" Angie and her friends walked up to the edge of the quilt where I was laying in my unpinned dirty diaper hanging onto it as Juanita was trying to remove it and said, "John, I can’t believe you're wearing a diaper and drinking from a baby bottle. What happened?" she asked.
 
"I don’t know,” I answered, crying and pulling the cold , wet, dirty diaper up between my legs.
 
"Okay, John, now that's enough. Let go of that diaper so I can get you cleaned up now, okay?" Juanita asked, still holding my diaper and wanting me to let go.
 
"Now listen, anyone that's ever had one of my spankings will tell you they didn’t want another one. Now we can do this with or without the spanking; it's up to you, John!" Juanita said, now using a much more serious voice.
 
"Now John, I can pull this diaper from your hand, that's no problem. But if I have to do that, that shows you aren’t obeying me, and you ARE going to obey me. Do you understand? so I want you to let go right now!" Juanita insisted. So I did. She then took a damp rag wiped my hand, handed me the bottle and told me to hold it with both hands and drink it, so I did, crying. She then began to slowly pull back the wet diaper from my tummy as everyone watched. Cindy’s friends began to giggle. Juanita had not seen me naked since I was a baby. As she pulled the diaper back slowly just exposing my privates but not my dirty butt, she leaned forward a little peeking as she pulled it back.
 
"John, that is sooooooooo— (then she hesitated for a moment)— cute!" But Cindy maybe not knowing better plainly said in a loud voice.
 
"JOHNNNNN, YOU'RE SO LITTLE!" as I looked down between my legs at my penis it looked like little more than a little penis head attached to my scrotum when it's all drawn up. I have virtually no shaft at all. Cindy and her friends laughed as they looked at my little pee-pee, not with the intention of being mean or to hurt me, but just because it was so little as I would learn as I stayed here. They didn’t really understand the significance of penis size, nor did I . But I was beginning to get a complex about it, nevertheless. Juanita pulled my diaper the rest of the way back exposing my dirty butt and the huge load in my diaper.
 
"My goodness, John, you're a dirty baby!" Juanita said as I lay there now totally exposed on my dirty wet diaper sucking on a bottle, crying silently. I couldn’t help noticing Frank leaning forward to watch as Juanita began to clean me up.
 
Part 19
 
"Spread your legs, honey!" Juanita said in a sweet, motherly voice. Then she took the dry top edge of the diaper that was across my tummy and used it to wipe up the moisture around my pubic area, pushing my little pee-pee and balls left and right and all around as she wiped them and around them.
 
"Okay, honey, I need you to help me now. Raise your legs. There you go, now cross your ankles!" she said. So I did, and as I crossed my ankles she placed her left hand on my lower heel and pushed it upward and toward me a little until my dirty butt was in the air and off my dirty diaper. Then with the same part of the dirty wet diaper she wiped my groin with, she went right down the middle of my butt, wiping hard as she started just under my balls and wiped right down my butt crack. Then she'd take a cleaner spot of the old diaper and start at the top again and wipe down again as I lay there holding the baby bottle with both hands and sucking on it. I looked around. I was the center of attention with Aunt Suzy, Frank, my mom, the three girls watching me have my butt cleaned like a baby. Rudy was standing in the distance in his diaper and a few toddlers running around oblivious to the spectacle taking place. My mom was sitting there Indian-style, still holding a package of my new underwear as Juanita was kind of on her knees sitting on her feet cleaning my bottom. There were stacks of folded diapers, baby powder, baby oil and all that kind of stuff there by Juanita. This was where she always did the diaper changes between the TV and the telephone, two of her favorite things. There was no coffee table, just a big open floor and the quilt I was laying on. Aunt Suzy and Frank had a good view of everything going on. Juanita was now cleaning around my butt cheeks and the outer edges of my dirty butt.
 
My mom looked up at the girls that were standing there watching all this, then looked at me and said, "John, why don’t you tell the girls why you're laying here having your diaper changed like a baby?!" Then one of the girls remarked.
 
"We saw those dirty underwear on the clothesline; those were his, huh?"
 
"Yes, those were his. John, tell the girls you have to wear a diaper because you mess your pants like a baby!" I didn’t say anything.
 
"Tell them, John!" my mom insisted.
 
"Mom, I don’t want to say that!" I whined, the nipple of the bottle still touching my lips.
 
"John, don’t make things worse for yourself than they already are. You do what you're told. Tell them now. You have to wear a diaper because you mess your pants like a baby!" Afraid I might not get my underwear and pants if I disobeyed, I complied, laying there holding the baby bottle to my mouth, naked, my legs raised and my ankles crossed as Juanita finished cleaning my butt. I looked up at the girls standing there over me and said, "I have to wear a diaper because I mess my pants like a baby!"
 
"Okay, honey, put your feet down now!" Juanita said as she folded the wet part of the diaper over the huge mess I made in it, still leaving the dry, clean portion under my butt. She had a plate that had damp folded rags on it and you could tell they were made from old diapers that were no longer usable as diapers. She told me to spread my legs farther, then took one of the rags and covered my penis and balls with it. She pulled up on them like you'd pick up three marbles, stretching upward then letting go. She did that a few times, but not hurting me. Then she wiped around them and into the crease between my privates and thighs. Then she had me raise my legs and cross my ankles, again holding my lower heel again with her left hand and pushing my feet up, raising my butt into the air. She went over my butt with the damp rags. Wiping hard as she went, pushing her finger hard through the rag as she passed over my asshole. It made me jump a little, but her actions were so quick and deliberate. I could tell she had a lot of experience at doing this. Then, still holding my crossed feet up in the air, she dropped the damp rags on the dirty wet diaper under me, rolled it up and removed it. She then looked at my mom and said, "Honey, could you hand me one of those big diapers?"
 
My mom took a diaper from the stack that she had moved out of her way earlier. These were Rudy’s diapers, much bigger than the diapers used for the babies and toddlers. Juanita placed the thick clean new diaper under me and let go of my foot saying, "Okay, baby, you can put your feet down now!”
 
I was taken by surprise and confused, as I put my feet down realizing they were gonna put another diaper on me. I tried to sit up. My mom got up onto her knees and tried to hold me in a laying position, saying, "No, John, lay down and be still so Juanita can get that diaper on you!"
 
Struggling to get up, I reached for the underwear in my mom’s hand, saying, "I want my underwear, mom! I learned my lesson already! I promise I won’t do it anymore!"
 
Then Juanita said, "Let him sit up, Melanie, so we can talk to him!" So I sat up, still holding the baby bottle in one hand.
 
"Mom, can I please have my underwear? I promise I won’t do it anymore!" I begged as I sat there completely naked on the thick diaper.
 
"John, I’ve heard these promises every time you mess your pants. Frank and I decided were just gonna let Juanita keep you in diapers until we get back. I think when you get sick and tired of having a dirty bottom you'll learn to keep your underwear clean and go to the bathroom like you're supposed to do!"
 
Reaching for the underwear still, I cried, "NOOOOO! MOMMMMMMMM! I want my underwear! I’m too big for diapers. I’m not gonna be able to play with my friends while I’m here!"
 
"Well, whether you play with your friends or not is up to you, but you're gonna wear diapers while you're here. I’m taking these underwear and your pants back with me. I’m leaving you some shirts, socks and shoes, but if you gotta go anywhere you're going in a diaper. If you behave yourself Juanita will let you have a shirt, but you're not gonna have any pants!” my mom said in a serious tone as I cried. Juanita took a clean damp rag and wiped my eyes and runny nose, saying, "SHUSHHHHHH! John, listen. I have some good news. Be quiet now so I can talk to you!" she went on. I tried to quiet down. I needed some good news.
 
Then Juanita said, "Now John, you don’t want to go to school this fall and have the other boys and girls laughing behind your back because you smell like you messed your pants, now do you? So here’s the good news. I promised your mom that by the time she gets back you will not be messing your pants anymore, because .you and I are gonna work on this together, okay?"
 
I looked at Juanita and said, "Juanita, please don’t make me wear diapers!"
 
"John, I know you're not happy about this but two weeks will fly by so fast and it will all be over. And we'll have some fun while you're here. Let’s just do what we have to do and make the best of it, okay? Now lay down, John, so I can get this diaper on you!" Juanita said, still talking with a motherly voice.
 
"I DON’T WANT TO WEAR A DIAPER!!!!!!!!” I screamed as I resisted her trying to lay me back.
 
"Now, John, don’t make me spank you!" she said, getting more serious now, but I still resisted being laid back.
 
"NO, I DON’T WANT TO WEAR A DIAPER. I’M TOO BIG FOR A DIAPERRRR!”
 
Juanita looked at my mom. My mom looked back at her, saying, "Pretend I’m not here; he's all yours!" Juanita then got up on her knees, like standing on her knees, wrapped her arm around my lower thighs just above my knees and raised my butt into the air, forcing me onto my back. She then took her paddle which was like a ruler but much wider, thicker and a little longer and started spanking me with it. As she spanked me she moved the paddle around covering my whole butt until I was stinging all over as she was well into it. And I was writhing in pain and bawling. She said, "John, you let me know when you've had enough!"
 
"OK! KK.OKKK.PLEASE STOPPPP!" I cried.
 
"Now are you gonna behave and let me get this diaper on you?" Juanita asked.
 
"Yes!" I answered. She then let my butt back down on the diaper and let go of my legs.
 
"John listen to me now. While you're staying here, you're gonna do what I tell you do. You're not gonna fight with me, argue with me, talk back to me, and you are not gonna cry and scream anymore. Do you understand me?"
 
"Yes," I said, still crying.
 
"Stop the crying now. You brought all of this on yourself. I might have been on your side until I saw your underwear just caked with poop. Now you're gonna learn not to do that anymore!" she said as she began rubbing baby oil all over my little penis and balls. Then she had me raised my legs and spread them far apart and she rubbed the baby oil all over my sore red bottom, running her oily finger up and down my butt crack. Then while my butt was still raised she powdered my bottom and my diaper.
 
"Okay, John, put your feet down now!" she said then she put a lot of powder on my penis and balls and covered the rest of my crotch area. Then she picked up the front of the thick soft cotton diaper from the quilt and pulled it up between my thighs and up over my powdered pee-pee and over my belly button, saying ."You need to spread your legs a little more, baby, so I can get your diaper on nice and tight!".so I spread them some more. She tucked and rolled the edges around my inner thighs and then jerked the diaper up toward my tummy. It felt so thick and wide between my legs as she pulled the two ends together on the right side and pinned them with three diaper pins. Then she pulled the ends together on the left side together so tight I could feel myself slide across the floor an inch or so. Then she put three diaper pins in that side, too.
 
"There now, John, that wasn’t so bad, was it?" she said as she put the last pin in.
 
"Now lets just try to make the best of it and have a good time while you stay here, okay, John?" Juanita asked as she pulled me into a sitting position. As I sat up I could feel the diaper was a little thicker than the last. My knees were so far apart. The diaper came up a little higher than my belly button.
 
"John, you look just like a big baby!" my mom said teasingly.
 
"Doesn’t he, girls?” my mom asked, almost laughing herself.
 
"Yeahhh,” the girls responded, not laughing, but looking embarrassed for me and perplexed. Then my mom reached down to me and helped me to my feet.
 
"Stand up here John, let’s see what you look like in your diaper!" I stood up, my mom holding my hands above my head.
 
"Now, you're gonna behave yourself while we're gone and do what Juanita tells you to do, aren’t you?"
 
"Yes, mom," I answered.
 
“I better not hear that you been any kind of trouble to her, and I hope you learn something while you're here, too. I'd sure hate for you to have to wear diapers when you get home!” my mom added.
 
"Yeah, at least here he won’t be seen by anyone who goes to his school!” Aunt Suzy added.
 
"Well, I don’t think he ought to be allowed to just hide in the house all the time. He needs to go out and play!" Frank said. The other adults agreed.
 
"You might as well go out there now and get used to it!" my mom said.
 
"John, what if Naomi sees you in a diaper?" one of the girls asked.
 
"Oh yeah, little Naomi is sweet on you, isn’t she, John? What a sweet cute little girl!" Juanita added. Then Aunt Suzy said, "Well, I don’t think any little girl is gonna want a boyfriend who needs to wear diapers!"
 
Then my mom took my wrist and led me to the backdoor, through the porch and to the screen door.
 
"Remember, John, you are not to do any more crying, screaming, or fussing. You just go on out there and play!" I heard the screen door slam as I stepped into the yard wearing nothing but a thick white cloth diaper. I paused for a moment to look around.
 
"Go on!" my mom said, still standing on the porch watching me. Then I heard her hook the screen and go back into the house. As I looked for somewhere to hide (and there were a lot of places, really)I could hear Mrs. Martin next door washing dishes in her kitchen window. I couldn’t see her through the black screen and thought she couldn’t see me, but then I heard her call to her husband.
 
"Mike, come here hurry. Isn’t that John?”
 
“That's John. He's wearing a diaper.”
 
Then her daughter Patricia came running out of the house to see me. Patricia was an 11-year-old girl who was kind of mean. She had friends but not the same people I play with. They always teased her so I did too. Now, here she comes to see me in a diaper.
 
"Johnnnnnnnn! I can’t believe you're wearing a diaper. Steveeeeee! Bobbyyyyyyyyy! Come here! John’s wearing a diaper!"
 
Steve and Bobby were her 10- and 9-year-old brothers. I ran and hid in the girls’ playhouse. The boys showed up and asked Patricia where I was.
 
"He's hiding over there in the playhouse!" she said, laughing. Then Frank came out onto Juanita’s back porch and called for me.
 
"John, come here!"
 
"I can’t!" I yelled back.
 
"You come here right now! don’t you make me come after you!" he replied in an angry voice, so I had to leave the playhouse and walk back to the house. Patricia, Steve and Bobby laughed at me as I walked back. They were hysterical. When I got to the screen door Frank wouldn’t let me in, he just handed me a full bottle of juice and said, "hang on to it, don’t set it down anywhere!" As I ran back to the playhouse wearing nothing but a thick diaper and carrying a baby bottle .they yelled things like, “Look at the big baby!” “Yeah, John’s wearing a diaper just like a big baby!" Ihen I heard Patricia ask Frank, "Why is John wearing a diaper, did he wet the bed?"
 
"Go look on the clothesline; that's why he's wearing diapers!" Frank said.
 
Part 20
 
I could hear the kids climbing over the hurricane fence to go to the back of Juanita’s yard to see what was on the clothesline. Mrs. Martin, hearing Frank’s voice, came out to talk to him. I could hear them standing at the fence talking but really couldn’t make it out. But I could hear Patricia, Steve and Bobby back at the clothesline, going—"EEEEWWWWWWWW!!!! YYYYYYUUUUUKKKK!!!!” and laughing. Then Frank called me again.
 
"John, come here. Mrs. Martin wants to talk to you!" I slowly stepped out of the playhouse and walked over to the fence where Frank and Mrs. Martin were talking. She was standing there with her arms kind of folded but with one hand on her chin and her fingers over her mouth, looking as if she was trying not to laugh as I approached walking kind of bowlegged in my thick diaper, carrying my baby bottle.
 
"John, you look silly wearing a diaper at your age. What's the matter with you messing your pants like that at your age?"
 
"I don’t know, I didn’t mean to do it,” I replied.
 
"Well, if you're doing it for attention it looks like it worked! Maybe I ought to come over there and change your diaper later. Would you like that, John?"
 
"NOOO!"I answered.
 
"Well, I think I will. I’m gonna talk to Juanita and see if she'll let me come over there and change your diaper, I've never changed a 9-year-old boy’s diaper before!"
 
Then Patricia and her brothers came running up from the back yard.
 
"Mom, you should see all those underwear back there. They're covered with thick poop!"
 
"Yeah, he really messed a lot in some of them!" Steve said.
 
"You're stupid, John!" Patricia said as she smacked me on the head.
 
"PATRICIA!DON’T DO THAT!" her mom said as she tried to smack Patricia back over the fence and missed. "You kids get back over here in your own yard now!" Mrs. Martin insisted, and the kids left.
 
“Frank! John! Come on in and eat now!" Juanita yelled out the door. So we went in and ate hotdogs and chips that mom picked up at the store earlier. Mom and Frank and Aunt Suzy decided it was time for them to leave. Everyone hugged and said bye. Beth and Tina hugged me, too. Aunt Suzy said she'd bring the girls back to see me in a couple days and see how things were going. My mom gave me a big hug and a kiss and said she loved me and to be good and do what Juanita says. And they all left. As the other daughters began to show up at different times they were shocked and surprised to see me wearing a diaper, but were sympathetic. There were little laughs and giggles but they weren’t intentionally trying to embarrass me. Later that evening I told Juanita I needed to go to the bathroom, thinking she would be pleased that I came to her before I messed in my diaper. She wasn’t interested. She just told me to go out and play and she'd change me later. I stood there a minute wondering, did she not understand that I was saying I needed to sit on the pot?
 
"Now John, Go outside and play like I told you to. I'll change your dirty wet diaper later." Yeah, she understood all right. For the first time I’m expected to deliberately poop and pee in my diaper. I felt weak in the knees thinking about it as I headed for the back door in my diaper. I’m gonna be treated like a baby for two weeks in front of everyone, having my dirty wet diapers changed daily in front of everyone, too. Before I got to the screen door, Juanita handed me a bottle and said. "You need to keep this with you all the time unless I tell you different, Okay?"
 
"Okay," I answered as I walked out. Patricia caught me again as I stepped out of the house. She climbed over the fence and came running up to me.
 
"Boy, that's got to be embarrassing to have to wear a diaper. How long do you have to wear it?" I didn’t answer her. I was just trying to hold my poop from coming out and hoping she would go away. Juanita came out to see what I was doing and said, "Your mom told me that you sit down and try to hold it when you have to go .you're not to do that. Do you understand me?"
 
"Yes,” I answered, embarrassed that she said that in front of Patricia.
 
Nosey Mrs. Martin called through her kitchen window.
 
"Juanita! Hold on! I want to talk to you!" Then she came out to talk to Juanita at the fence. I started to walk away to find a place to sit down.
 
"John, you can stay right here!" she said as she grabbed me by the wrist. Juanita looked down at me as she waited for Mrs. Martin.
 
"John, do you need your diaper changed yet?"
 
"No,” I answered but barely able to hold it any longer. Then it all came out right there .I could feel the warm mass filling my diaper and smearing on my bottom.
 
"Well, you smell like you do, John, turn around here. Then she felt the back of my diaper and said, "John, why did you lie to me? Your diaper is a mess!" I was too embarrassed to answer. Besides, I learned that a kid can't win an argument with an adult anyway.
 
"Did you pee yet?" she asked feeling the front.
 
"NO!" I answered.
 
"Well, you go ahead and pee and then I'll change your diaper,” she said. Then she talked to Mrs. Martin about me and other things. I didn’t listen. Patricia was whispering a song:
 
"John has a dirty diaper! John has a dirty diaper! John has a dirty diaper!..." and laughing as she sang it. I was really beginning to feel like a baby, a helpless baby, vulnerable to just anyone’s whim. They tease me when they want. They change me when they want, wearing nothing but a diaper all the time, not able to hold it anymore. I peed in my diaper. It felt soooo good to let it go, but it made my dirty diaper smell worse, Juanita and Mrs. Martin had been talking on and on. Finally, Juanita could really smell my diaper.
 
"Well, John, you're wet now aren’t you? Let’s go in the house and get your diaper changed." Mrs. Martin stopped Juanita.
 
“Juanita, would you like ME to change John for you?"
 
"Well, sure, if you'd like to, come to the front door, I'll let you in,” Juanita said, "May I come, too?" Patricia asked.
 
“You sure may,” Juanita replied. Then Juanita took me into the house. We went to the living room where Juanita had me lay down on the quilt. Then the Martins knocked at the door and Juanita let them in.
 
"Everything you need is right there, honey!" Juanita said to Mrs. Martin. Mrs. Martin and Patricia got down on their knees next to me and Mrs. Martin (her name Mary).began unpinning my diaper.
 
"Goodness, I’ve never changed a big handsome 9-year-old boy’s diaper before. I was so embarrassed; I just put my arm over my eyes to try to shut it all out. Then Juanita said,” John, get your arm off of your eyes. You're not gonna hide like that!"
 
After Mary got all the diaper pins out she didn’t hesitate. She just pulled the front wet diaper back exposing my little pee-pee and dirty bottom. She looked at my penis for a moment then look me in the eyes, then back at my little penis again. Smiling, she took my little pee-pee between her index finger and thumb and shook it several times in a vibrating motion very quickly, saying, m "just like a baby!" as she shook it. Then she and Patricia and Juanita laughed. I don’t know what happened, but it gave me an erection that came on very quickly. Then Cindy came and told Juanita that Rudy was very wet as well. Juanita told Cindy to bring Rudy over there so she could change him, too. Cindy brought him over to the quilt and Juanita had him lay right beside me.
 
"Uh-oh, now we have two 9-year-old boys here who need their diapers changed!" Mary said.
 

Part 21
 
"Look mom, his little pee-pee is getting bigger!" Patricia said laughing as Mary began cleaning me up, changing my dirty wet diaper.
 
"You know, John, your pee-pee is much smaller than Steve and Bobby’s. You have a pee-pee like a baby!” Patricia said, laughing through her fingers. I looked at my penis. It was standing up hard as a rock, bobbing around as Mary cleaned around it. Sucking on my baby bottle I asked Juanita who was preparing to change Rudy if she would make Patricia stop laughing at me.
 
"Well, John, if you don’t want the other boys and girls to watch you have your diaper changed and laugh at your little pee-pee then you won’t mess your pants anymore!"
 
"Johnnnn is a babyyyyyyyy! Johnnnnnnn is a babyyyyyyyyy!" Patricia began to chant as I lay there with my legs up and spread apart as her mom cleaned my bottom. Juanita just sat there with Rudy waiting to be changed. I didn’t know why.
 
Then there was a knock at the door, as one of Juanita’s daughters answered it. Patricia’s brothers and one of her girlfriends (Joyce) came in looking for Pat and her mom.
 
"Look, Joyce, they're making John wear diapers because he's been messing his pants!" Joyce came and sat down by Patricia watching Pat’s mom clean my bottom like a baby.
 
"EEEEEEEEEEWWWWWWW John. Looks like you had a dirty diaper!" Joyce said in disgust.
 
"Yeah he did, and he has to wear diapers for at least the next two weeks!" Pat said giggling. After Mary had me all cleaned up and put a clean diaper under me she told me to put my feet down so she could rub the baby oil on me. Juanita got up saying, "Wait a minute, Mary, I've got to do something before you put a clean diaper on John!" As she got up and came over to me Pat was pointing my little pee-pee out to Joyce, still very erect as I lay there with my legs spread apart.
 
"Look at John’s pee-pee, Joyce! Isn’t it tiny? Joyce and Patricia were both laughing. Then Joyce said, "Yeah, I think little baby John needs his little pee-pee powdered and his diaper put on!"
 
Then the girls were just rolling, laughing. Juanita got on her knees on the opposite side of me from Mary wrapped her arm around my legs and lifted my butt high up off of the diaper and asked Patricia to hand her the paddle that was next to her.
 
"John, I've told you that you're not going to lie to me. I asked you earlier if you had a dirty diaper and you lied to me and said ‘no’.”
 
"I DIDN’T LIE!" I started to explain. (SMACK). (SMACK). (SMACK). (SMACK) and it went on, about ten swats as she let my bottom back down on the diaper my but was so sore. and red. I cried uncontrollably. Now my little penis had sucked up against the top of my scrotum. The girls were pointing at it, laughing.
 
"I think little baby John is ready for his diaper now!" one said as Mary began putting baby oil on me. Juanita had gone back to Rudy and started changing him. As she pulled his wet diaper back, Joyce said, "Look Patricia!" Now everyone, including Mary’s attention was on Rudy.
 
"Good heavens!" Mary said looking at Rudy’s penis. I looked to see what they were talking about whereas my scared little pee-pee was pointing straight at the ceiling. Rudy had this long, dark, fat wrinkled thing laying on his lower belly.
 
"What happened to it, mom?" Patricia asked.
 
"What do you mean, honey?"
 
"It doesn’t have one of those round things on the end of it!" Patricia said.
 
"Sure it does!" Juanita explained. "Rudy hasn’t been circumcised!" she went on as Juanita picked it up. It looked pointed at the end like a cigar. Juanita explained to the girls, "Now sometimes you'll change a boy’s diaper and his pee-pee will look like this. You have to pull this skin back like this and clean it very carefully!" she said as she demonstrated how to do it, exposing the head and washing it. Then Joyce asked, "Why is Rudy’s pee-pee so big and John’s pee-pee still looks like a baby pee-pee?"
 
Juanita explained, laughing, "Well, little boys’ pee-pee's come in all different shapes and sizes, just like ears and noses. Some boys have big ones and some boys have little bitty ones!" as I watched Juanita clean his penis. I couldn’t help notice that just the head of it was larger than my entire shrunken up little pee-pee. Patricia’s brothers were still standing there looking like they were in a stupor, shocked and embarrassed I think, that they walked in on a couple boys their age having their diapers changed. As I lay there having my diaper changed by their mother one of them looked at me making eye contact as she was rubbing baby oil on my little pee-pee while everyone was talking about Rudy’s big penis.
 
"STOP LOOKING AT ME!" I said loudly, seemingly shocked out of his stupor. He jumped a bit, his eyes big as quarters, and they both ran out the front door, even though both of them knew they could kick my ass. Juanita looked at me and said, "John, you have another outburst like that, you'll get another spanking, do you understand me?!"
 
I shook my head yes. Mary seemed to forget she was changing me as she slowly rubbed baby oil over my groin area, watching Juanita handle and clean Rudy’s much larger penis. I choked and coughed on the baby bottle I was drinking from. Then Mary turned her attention back to me. She put more oil on my pee-pee and pulled up on it a few times to oil it, letting it snap back almost like a rubber band each time. She looked me in the eyes, then back to my little baby sized pee-pee, and back again and kind of thinking out loud, not intentionally. She murmured, "What a shame, such a handsome boy, too!" I was beginning to actually feel like a baby and almost looked forward to getting my diaper on to hide my baby sized pee-pee from everyone. And I was beginning to feel safe and secure in it, too.
 
Part 22
 
As Juanita carefully pulled back the foreskin on Rudy’s penis and began cleaning the area Rudy started laughing and squirming around.
 
"Rudy, you silly thing. Be still!" Juanita said giggling. As she cleaned it, it was getting harder and harder and much longer. Mary, seeing this, was feeling uncomfortable about her daughter being there.
 
"Patricia, why don’t you and Joyce go on out now!"
 
"I'm not doing anything wrong, mom!" Patricia answered. Then Juanita said to Mary, "Honey, don’t worry. My girls have watched me change Rudy a thousand times. There's nothing wrong with it. Some boys are just a lot bigger than others. It's a fact of life!"
 
Then Patricia said, "Well, He sure is (A LOT) bigger than my brothers!”
 
"All right, Patricia!” Mary said to her daughter. Then Mary turned back to me and said, "John, I’m sorry, you're still laying here waiting for your diaper, aren’t you? Raise your legs, honey, so I can oil your bottom!"
 
I raised my legs and Patricia’s mom started rubbing the baby oil on my butt. I kind of jumped because I was still really sore from the spanking Juanita gave me. Then Mary took the baby powder and sprinkled a lot on my butt while I had my legs raised.
 
"Okay, John, put your feet down now so I can powder your little pee-pee!" Patricia turned around real quick and said, "Mom, can I put the powder on him?” "I suppose Patricia, but hurry up we gotta get home!" Mary handed the baby powder to her daughter and then said to me, "Spread your legs a little farther, John, so Patricia can powder your pee-pee Then Mary took her index finger and placed it on my nutsack and pulled it up toward my penis because it was hanging down toward my butt crack in a relaxed state.
 
"Here, Patricia, get some under here first!” Mary said, holding my nutsack out of the way. Then she let my balls fall back toward my butt.
 
"Okay, Patricia, be sure and powder all around it now!” her mom said. Patricia would look me in the face occasionally as she slowly sprinkled the baby powder around my genitals.
 
"Boy, he sure has a little one, doesn’t he, mom?” Patricia said.
 
“How ‘bout you just put the baby powder on him and be quiet!" her mom said with a grin. "That's good enough!” Patricia’s mom said as she pulled the diaper up between my thighs and over my powdered genitals. Juanita was already putting the last pins in Rudy’s diaper. He was laying there playing with his fingers making his usual noise that would go from quiet to loud and back again. like “UUUHHHHuuuuhhhhUUUUUUHHuuuuhhhuuHHHHuuuuhh.”
 
"Okay John, be still, baby so I don’t stick you with these diaper pins!" Mary said as she began to pin my diaper on
 
 "Boy, John, that's got to be really embarrassing to have to wear a diaper and have your diaper changed in front of everyone!” Patricia said in a gloating tone. Patricia’s mom got up after getting my diaper pinned on and told the girls to come on, it's getting late, and they left. I lay there a few minutes squeezing my thighs together feeling the thick diaper between my legs, smelling the baby oil and baby powder in the air, holding my baby bottle to my mouth and somehow feeling like I (WAS) a baby. I still knew I didn’t like people seeing me in a diaper or seeing me being changed, but in a weird kind of way, laying there in a diaper just felt right— or maybe I just knew I deserved it. Or maybe on a subconscious level I needed it. But as I lay there I caught myself raising my legs and kind of kicking like a baby as I sucked on my baby bottle, feeling the thick diaper under my bottom and between my legs and over my belly button, and I felt safe and cared for. A few hours later after Rudy and the visiting toddlers and kids were gone and after supper some of Juanita’s daughters had already had their baths. Juanita was in the bathroom filling the tub with water. She came out and said it was time for my bath and wanted to know if I had a wet or dirty diaper.
 
Part 23
 
I told Juanita my diaper was wet. She had me lay down on the changing quilt, unpinned my diaper, then pulled the wet diaper from between my legs and quickly went over my damp groin area with a wet rag.
 
As she cleaned me she asked her 14-year-old daughter Michelle, if Tommy her 2-and-a-half-year-old son had a wet or dirty diaper. Michelle said no, and that Tommy had just used the bathroom on his potty chair a few minutes ago.
 
"Oh, Tommy, I’m so proud of you for using the potty!” Juanita said as she stood up and gave Tommy a hug. Then Juanita had me stand up and led me to the bathroom where she had me get into the bathtub. I got in and sat down and Juanita handed me a rag and some soap and told me to wash my face, then she left. A few minutes later Juanita returned carrying Tommy in her arms up against her chest with one hand on his bare bottom, the other behind his back, saying, "I'm so proud of you, Tommy, for using your potty chair. We're going to have you out of those old diapers pretty quick, aren’t we?" Then she told me to sit at the other end of the tub (where the faucets were) because it saw a little deeper, so I spun around and scooted back. Then she put her hands under Tommy’s arms and slowly lowered him onto his feet into the shallower end of the tub. As he stood there kind of squatting, splashing and giggling before he sat down. I couldn’t help notice that everyone was right. This 2-and-a-half-year-old kid had a larger pee-pee than mine. It had a fat head on it that sat on a fat wrinkled little shaft, even completely drawn up to his pubic area. He still had three quarters of an inch of thick little shaft. My tiny penis head overshadowed its much skinnier, shorter almost undetectable shaft until my penis head was almost up against my groin area when shriveled up. Juanita washed Tommy up, washed his hair, picked him up out of the tub and began drying him off and then hollered at Michelle to come and get him. When Michelle arrived in the bathroom Juanita said, "Honey, take Tommy for me. Put a diaper on him and get him ready for bed. And, oh yes, send Lisa in here, would you please?"
 
Then Juanita began washing my back with the washrag when Lisa, her 6-year-old daughter came in.
 
"You want me, momma!?” Lisa asked. Juanita took a towel and quickly dried her hands, but barely and said, "Lisa, honey, it's getting late," Juanita said as she began undressing Lisa and throwing her clothes into the hamper.
 
"Let’s get you cleaned up and ready for bed," Juanita said as she had Lisa step out of her panties and threw them into the hamper as well. I couldn’t see anything because Juanita was between me and Lisa as she was undressing her.
 
"Come on, honey, get in the tub," Juanita said as she helped Lisa in. as Lisa raised her leg and climbed in. That was the first time I ever saw a female and knew the real difference between boys and girls. It gave me butterflies in my stomach and a kind of sick feeling. It looked more like an injury than anything else, a very swollen crack that went all the way around, like she had her penis and balls removed. I wasn’t aroused; I was only 9 years old. I think I felt more sympathetic, how awful not to have a pee-pee, I thought. I couldn’t stop looking at it! As she got in the tub and stood there before she sat down. I thought. (That is just the strangest thing). Juanita washed my hair and then bathed me all over, then had me stand up and washed my private area and bottom and went between my legs with the rag, rubbing kind of hard as she cleaned me. It was embarrassing standing there while Juanita washed me. Lisa just sat there and watched giggling. My little penis and nut sack were jumping up and down as Juanita washed between my legs and washed my butt crack. Lisa thought it was funny. Then Juanita got me out and began drying me off and asked Michelle to come help with Lisa.
 
"Michelle, could you please help Lisa get cleaned up. I need to put a diaper on John and get him ready for bed."
 
"Sure, mom,” Michelle said. Then Juanita took me back to the living room where I stood naked holding my genitals while Juanita lay out a thick clean diaper.
 
"Okay, John, sit down here on your diaper," she said in a motherly voice. "You ought to sleep good tonight, John, after having a nice bath. and a soft, clean diaper.
 
“Okay, baby, lay down here now so I can get your diaper on." I lay back with my legs spread, my knees up, and my feet on the floor, one on each side of the thick diaper that was lay out under me.
 
Just as she was beginning to put the baby oil on me there was a loud noise upstairs and some screaming and fighting between a couple of Juanita’s daughters.
 
"Shit!” Juanita whispered as she got up to run upstairs to break it up.
 
"Pam, could you please put a diaper on John for me. I've got to go up there before they tear something up!”
 
"Okay, mom," Pam answered. Pam was Juanita’s oldest daughter. 16 years old. Pam came over and knelt beside me as I heard Juanita going up the noisy staircase, yelling at her girls all the way up. I lay there holding my privates with both hands, unsure about Pam. I hadn’t really seen her since this nightmare began. She's always out with her boyfriend and older friends.
 
"Let me show you something," she said. Then she put the diaper up over my hands which I had over my privates.
 
"Now, John, I’ve changed a lot of little boys’ diapers. You don’t have to be embarrassed," she said with a sweet smile. "Come on now, move your hands so I can put your diaper on you."
 
I didn’t want her to see how little my pee-pee was. I was really beginning to get a complex about it.
 
"You promise you won’t laugh at me?” I asked.
 
"John, I promise I won’t laugh. I promise." She seemed sincere, and I’ve known her a long time, so reluctantly, I took my hands out of the diaper.
 
"There. That’s better, now I'm gonna pull your diaper back so I can put some baby oil and baby powder on you. Okay?” she said in a sweet voice as she slowly took the top of the diaper into her hands. I just shook my head yes. She pulled it back very slowly, leaning forward a little with her eyebrows raised, anticipating getting a look at my penis. As she uncovered it she just paused a minute, not pulling the diaper back any farther. I saw her mouth open a little as she stared at it silently. Then she looked me in the eyes with a smile and said, “You wanna see a little game I like to play?” Again I shook my head yes. She then covered my penis with the diaper a little and then exposed my pee-pee saying, “Peek-a-boo!” then covered it again. This time longer, then exposed me again, saying, “Peek-a-boo!” She did this several times, not letting me know when she was gonna expose my little pee-pee between the fresh air hitting my penis and the soft fabric rubbing against it. I began to get a rock-hard erection.
 
Then I heard what sounded like a stampede coming down the stairs. Some of the girls came into the room. Some sat down and watched Pam playing her game. Juanita sat on the couch with Tommy; she had a towel over her shoulder and discretely began to breastfeed him.
 
"Peek-a-boo!” Pam said again still playing the game. By now she and I were both laughing. The faces she was making and the noise made me laugh. I was so proud of my erection; at least now my pee-pee didn’t look so small as Pam pulled the diaper away exposing me.
 
"Pam, I can’t believe you still haven’t gotten John diapered up and ready for bed,” Juanita said smiling and in a good mood.
 
"Yeah, John, it's getting late, I better put a diaper on you so you can go to sleep,” Pam said laughing after we had some fun. She then picked up the baby oil and began rubbing it on the baby fat surrounding my erection and balls and then rubbed it up and down my erect penis and on my tight nut sack. She didn’t have me raise my legs. She just stuck her oily hand under my butt between my diaper and bottom and rubbed the baby oil all over my bottom. Then she poured baby powder all over my crotch area; then, bending my erect penis around with her index finger, trying to cover every side of it with powder. As she pulled the thick soft diaper up over my erect powdered pee-pee I began kind of bucking in my diaper a bit, the soft fabric rubbing against my hard little pee-pee felt sooooooo good.
 
"Well, John, that wasn’t so bad, was it?” Pam said as she began to pull the corners together tightly and pin them with the diaper pins. Not wanting to admit I enjoyed anything at all about being diapered. I just looked at her and smiled and said. "You’re nice, Pam."
 
Part 24
 
After Pam finished pinning the thick diaper on me she got up, gave me a hug then gave her mom, sisters and little brother a hug and went upstairs to bed. Juanita told the rest of her girls that they needed to get to bed, too. All the girls slept upstairs. Juanita and Tommy had bedrooms downstairs. With 5 girls and a son ranging from 16 to 2 and a half. There was no guest bedroom. Juanita put some folded quilts on the floor next to a wall with a pillow and some blankets for me to sleep on. She told me to go ahead and lay down there and go to sleep. So I went and lay down and covered up, but felt strange going to bed wearing a diaper. I lay on my back awhile with my knees up and squeezing my thighs together feeling the thick diaper between my legs. My penis was still hard as a rock. Every movement stimulated my little pee-pee as the soft fabric rubbed against the sensitive little head. It was one of those erections that seemed like it wasn’t gonna go away.
 
Then I started thinking about Naomi and the guys. What was gonna happen if and when they found out I was wearing diapers? I could feel my pee-pee getting smaller as I play out all the nightmarish scenarios in my head of being discovered in my diaper by my friends. I thought, "I’m just gonna stay close to the house for the two weeks or so that I’m here and not let them see me!” I was snapped back to reality when I heard Tommy nursing at his mom’s breast say, "No mommy, I don’t want no more."
 
"Please, Tommy, mommy needs you to drink this!” then Tommy cried out, "No mommy, I’m tired, I wanna go to sleep!” Juanita closed her robe, moved Tommy off her lap and to her side. She stood up and picked Tommy up and carried him toward his room saying, okay honey, lets go to bed," as she left the room. I heard her close Tommy’s door as she returned. She went into the kitchen for a few minutes, then returned to the living room and set several baby bottles on an end table by the telephone. She turned out all the lights except the kitchen and a huge aquarium in the room and went back to the kitchen. A few minutes later she came back to the living room and sat on the couch next to the end table with the baby bottles on it. I could only see a silhouette of her as she sat there fooling around with some kind of contraption. I couldn’t see anything but I could tell she was having a lot of trouble with it. It's only looking back that I know it was a breast pump and she was gonna fill some bottles with her milk, but something wasn’t working. I heard her whisper, "SHITTT!” Then she got up and went back to the kitchen and was fooling with it there. When I heard something bounce on the floor and break. Then I heard her louder this time say. "DAMN_ITTTT!” I could hear her pulling scotch tape from a dispenser and trying to fix it. Then she threw it into a cabinet and kind of slammed the door but not really hard. She then came out of the kitchen and went back to Tommy’s room and heard I Tommy fussing loudly.
 
"NOOOOO MOMMYYYYYYY, I WANNA GO TO SLEEP!” I could her tell him she brought him a bottle of juice and to go ahead and go to sleep. When Juanita returned to the couch and sat down, I could see her look in my direction a few times, just her silhouette. But she sat there quietly for awhile before she got up and walked toward me. I closed my eyes and tried to pretend I was asleep. She bent over and started shaking my shoulder and whispering my name several times until I answered.
 
"What?” I said as I opened my eyes.
 
"Honey, I need you to get up for a minute and come with me." As I got up she grabbed my blanket and pillow and led me to the couch. As I stood there in nothing but my diaper, she sat down at the end of the couch and put my pillow on her lap, then a smaller couch pillow next to her hip. Then she had me get up on the couch on my knees and lay across her lap then she covered me with the blanket saying "John, I need you to lay down here on my lap and drink some of my milk." I started to complain, saying. "Please I don’t want..."
 
"SSSSHHHHHHUSHHH, listen, John, I’m not asking you, I’m telling you I need you to do it and you're gonna do it!" Then she wrestled with her robe trying to get the one side open as I was laying on it. She said, "Raise up a little, honey, so I can get my robe open." So I lifted myself off of her a little and she opened the one side of her robe a just enough to get one breast out. I lay back down across her lap and with her left arm around my shoulder she pulled me closer to her while trying to guide her nipple into my mouth with her right. I felt the warm nipple hitting my nose and cheek and leaving traces of milk on my face as I opened my mouth to take it. Her breast was just oozing milk all over my face. It felt so big and wrinkled and warm as I began sucking on it. The milk just filled my mouth flowing so easily. Juanita put her right arm between my legs and her hand on my padded diapered bottom and pulled me farther up onto her lap so that I wasn’t pulling her huge left breast to the right as I nursed on it. I'd love to say I was breast fed by a hot 20 year old. but it wouldn’t be true. Juanita was a large woman about 6 ft tall, 215 or 220 pounds with large, pointed breasts. Her oldest daughter, Pam, was 16 so Juanita could have been going on 35 years old. And while she was naturally very motherly she had a temper that was as big as she was. I lay there sucking milk from her huge tit for a long time. Juanita exhausted, had her head back sleeping as I nursed like a baby. There was some milk that had gotten between her big boob and my chin and it was starting to itch and irritate me, so I let go of her nipple to wipe my chin for a second and Juanita woke up.
 
"What's the matter, honey?” she asked. I told her my chin was wet and itching. She took the blanket and wiped my chin and dried and her breast too. By this time, my eyes had adjusted to the dark I could see her enormous tit and huge nipple as she cleaned it and wiped my face. her nipple was very, very dark and worn looking. It looked like it had nursed a lot of babies. Then she lifted her breast with her right hand again and guided it into my mouth.
 
“Okay, baby,” go ahead and drink some more," she said as she lay her head back and went to sleep. I felt like such a baby as I lay across her lap wearing a thick soft diaper nursing on her huge tit. Somehow it was all starting to feel good. or feel right. With her sweet motherly nature and her absolute control over me (neither of which I really had at home), I think I was beginning to bond with Juanita. Maybe it was a kind of Stockholm syndrome, I don’t know. This woman could spank the hell out of me, strip me in front of everyone whenever she wanted, put a diaper on me and humiliate me in public in my diaper, and now making me drink milk from her big nasty-looking tits. And still, I feel like I want to be closer to her, win her approval, and her love. Well, I don’t know how long I nursed at her huge left breast, but she woke up finally and had me get up while she moved to the other side of the couch and sat down, placed the pillows, had me get up there, lay across her lap and repeat the whole process on her other breast as she slept. Much later she woke up saying. "Ooohhhh, that feels better!” My stomach was so full as she had me get up and walked me to my bed next to the wall. She helped me lay down and covered me up saying. "John listen baby, I don’t want you to wet on these quilts. If you need to go pee-pee before I get up, you come in my room and wake me up okay?”
 
"Okay," I answered. Very sleepy from all that breast milk I quickly fell asleep.
 
Part 25
 
Friday morning I woke up to see Juanita sitting on couch next to the mountain of clean unfolded cotton diapers, folding them and getting ready for another busy day of baby sitting. I could smell coffee in the air and she had “Good Morning America” on the tube.
 
"Good morning, sleepy head!" she said to me with a smile as I got out of bed. "Good morning Juanita." I replied rubbing my eyes still sleepy from the night of breast feeding. I did have to pee a little but not bad. I went into the kitchen and had a bowl of cereal with a couple of the girls who were already up. As bad as it was to have to wear diapers at 9 years old. Juanita’s family was real good about it, I'd known them forever and the girls were like sisters to me. While they might giggle or smirk from time to time they didn’t deliberately try to torment me about it. Juanita was real sweet, too, and was always crazy about me. but as far as making me go outside or in my diaper or changing me in front of strangers, that's just what she was supposed to do as prescribed by my mom and Frank. I was to be humiliated into learning not to mess my pants anymore by the time my mom got back.
 
Well, I finished my breakfast and went back to the front room to watch TV and try to wet my diaper before all that day’s parents began showing up with their kids. I was having to pee pretty bad now but when you're 9 years old it's hard to make yourself pee in a diaper even when you're supposed to. Juanita brought Tommy in and sat him beside me. I could hear his plastic pants crinkle as she sat him down and could smell that he was dirty and wet. She pulled his night shirt off and had him lay down. then she pulled his plastic pants off and began unpinning his diaper.
 
"Mommy's gonna get that dirty, wet, old diaper off of you. Yes I am," Juanita said to Tommy with a big smile. Tommy was smiling back and giggling a little. I tried to stay focused on the TV, still very embarrassed a bout anything having to do with diapers I didn’t like to watch.
 
"Well, someone's a (BIG) boy this morning, isn’t that right, Tommy?” I looked and saw that as Juanita pulled Tommy’s diaper back. He had a fat little erection at least 2 and a half inches if not three, just bobbing there over his lower tummy as he lay there with his legs raised and kicking. Juanita wiped around his wet pee-pee then took both of his ankles in her huge hand and raised his bottom into the air and cleaned his butt with the wet portion of the diaper. He looked at me smiling as he was having his butt cleaned and his fat, hard little pee-pee was jiggling around, and I got a chill down my spine, like he might have been thinking, "My pee-pee is a lot bigger than yours!" My thighs involuntarily tried to slam together but were stopped by the thick diaper between my legs. How unfair that a baby could have a pee-pee so much fatter and longer than mine.
 
"John, you better go ahead and pee in your diaper if you want me to change you before everyone gets here,” Juanita said as if doing me a favor and trying to save me a little embarrassment. So I sat there in my thick diaper trying to get the pee started when Rudy and his mom showed up. The big wooden front door was open, and only the screen door was closed. When people would show up they'd just tap the screen door a couple times and walk in, knowing Juanita may be busy. I hardly recognized Rudy at first fully dressed in clothes. As Rudy’s mom and Juanita talked Rudy’s mom went to the couch and sat down, undressing Rudy down to his diaper as she stared at me sitting there in mine. Juanita explained about me as she finished changing Tommy’s diaper. I finally started peeing in my thick diaper, feeling such a sense of relief as I felt the warm pee covering my genitals and bottom. Rudy’s mom hurried off to work as Juanita as Juanita pulled Tommy’s plastic wet proof pants up and sent him to play.
 
“John, are you ready for me to change your diaper yet?" I could only nod my head yes. Juanita changed me and was just pulling the thick clean diaper up over my powdered little pee-pee when another mom and her two sons showed up.
 
"Oh, you have two of them now, huh, Juanita?" talking about Rudy and myself (both being big boys in diapers). The lady thought I might be retarded like Rudy, she already knew him.
 
"No, Mrs. Baker, there's nothing wrong with this one,” Juanita explained as she began pinning my diaper on. "This is John. His mom has him wearing diapers for a couple weeks because he won’t stop messing his pants.”
 
"Oh, I see," Mrs. Baker said looking at her two sons Randy-8 and Kevin -6. Randy was a chubby kid one year younger than me and quite shorter.
 
"Well, Randy, maybe I should put a diaper on you to get you to stop messing your pants!" Randy stood there silently with his head down. Juanita called for Pam to come watch the front room so she could take Mrs. Baker out to see my underwear still hanging on the clothesline. When they returned. Mrs. Baker said, "Those look just like your underwear out there, Randy. Maybe I should make you wear a diaper today!" Looking scared to death, Randy said, "I won’t do it anymore, mom!" Mrs. Baker looked at Juanita and asked. "What do you think Juanita, should I put a diaper on Randy?”
 
"That's entirely up to you, Mrs. Baker,” Juanita said.
 
"Come here Randy, let me see. you probably have a mess in your underwear right now!" Mrs. Baker said. Then she pulled Randy toward her and pulled his trousers to his knees and checked his underwear.
 
"Randy, you have shit in your pants again! I think I am going to put a diaper on you and just let go like that today!" Beginning to throw a fit Randy cried, "NO MOM PLEASEEEEE, I'M TOO BIG FOR A DIAPER. I DON’T WANT TO WEAR A DIAPERRRR!"
 
Then Mrs. Baker ordered Randy to sit down on the changing quilt where she took off his shirt, shoes and socks, and then she pulled his trousers off.
 
"Please, mom, don’t make me wear a diaper! Everyone's gonna laugh at me!" randy cried. Then she grabbed his dirty underwear and slid them off of him as he cried, lying there completely naked. Juanita, not crazy about the screaming, held up a pacifier to Mrs. Baker. Mrs. Baker approved and Juanita stuck it in Randy’s mouth, saying, “Randy, stop fussing like that you're making yourself sick! If you wanna cry, you cry with your mouth shut!" Then Mrs. Baker made Randy raise his legs and place his hands on the back of his thighs holding his butt up in the air and his legs apart. Mrs. Baker began cleaning Randy’s bottom as he lay there naked crying with the pacifier in his mouth.
 
"Listen Randy, you're just going to wear diapers today. If you stop messing your pants you won’t have to wear diapers anymore, OK?” Mrs. Baker said. Then she put a thick diaper under his raised bottom and told him he could put his feet down now. As she began putting baby oil on him. I got a picture of how ridiculous I must look at my age being diapered, except I hadn’t yet seen anyone with a pee-pee as small as mine at 9 years old with all the comments, etc. about my size. I was becoming not only curious but obsessed about penis size. Randy had one about the same size as Tommy but a little larger. it made me feel more like a baby and more deserving of a diaper that I had such a baby sized pee-pee.
 
Randy’s little brother Kevin looked shocked standing there watching his mom put baby powder all over his big brother’s pee-pee and nut sack as she prepared to put a big thick diaper on him. After getting his diaper pinned on him she stood him up and said, "Well, Randy, we're not gonna mess our pants anymore, are we?” Standing there crying with a pacifier in his mouth dressed only in a thick white soft diaper, Randy looked down at himself in the diaper and crying. He shook his head, “No!”
 
Then Juanita told me to take Randy and his little brother Kevin out in the backyard and find something to do. Just as I turned to go more people were showing up. A woman with a little girl came in I could see her diaper and plastic pants under her short little dress but I turned and went outside. Juanita liked all the bigger kids to play in the yard. The babies and toddlers stayed mostly in the house with the girls and mostly in Tommy’s room where most the baby toys were. I hated going outside in a diaper. I knew all the families in the neighborhood that had kids and they knew me, like that mean old Patricia and her brothers next door. I worried about getting caught in my diaper and being humiliated by other kids or grown-ups. But my mom and my stepdad Frank left explicit directions with Juanita that I wasn’t to stay in the house and hide anyway, so I had to spend a lot of time outside and be exposed in my diaper even if Randy went back inside and stayed there. But for now it felt good not to be the only big kid outside dressed in a diaper.
 
Randy looked just like a big baby waddling around in the thick diaper unable to walk with his legs together because of the thickness of the diaper between his thighs. He looked lost as he wandered around crying with a pacifier in his mouth. Now I had a sense of how everyone saw me.
 
"John, I see you out there in your baby diaper!” I heard Patricia say. Then Juanita came outside with two baby bottles in one hand and Randy’s dirty underwear in the other. She handed me a bottle and then gave Randy one. She then took Randy by the hand and said, "Come on Randy!" she led him back to the clothes line at a brisk pace. He was waddling in his thick diaper like a baby carrying his baby bottle as she dragged him along. Then she hung his dirty underwear back there close to mine.
 
"Now, if anyone wants to know why you're wearing a diaper you can show them your dirty underwear and tell them you messed your pants like a baby!" I heard Juanita say to Randy. After Juanita went back into the house Patricia and Joyce and Pats two brothers came to the fence chanting again, "John’s wearing a diaper! John’s wearing a diaper! John’s wearing a diaper!"
 
Then they climbed over the fence and came into the yard. They hadn’t seen Randy also wearing a diaper until now. They knew him more than they knew me because he lived in this town and went to the same school.
 
"Randy. Why are you wearing a diaper?" a couple of them asked, surprised to see him like that.
 
"JUST GO AWAY! DON’T LOOK AT ME!!!” Randy said, bawling, his knees shaking. Then Patricia said, "I bet you shit your pants just like John shits his pants. I could always tell you had shit in your pants!” Patricia went on.
 
"No I don’t, that's a lie!” Randy said, defending himself in front of his friends.
 
"Well, why don
Logged

CS_Fox

  • Baby
  • **
  • Posts: 121
    • http://www.foxtalestimes.com
Re: Old Habits Die Hard
« Reply #3 on: June 15, 2011, 05:05:13 pm »

"Well, why don’t you two diaper babies go play with your blocks or your rattles!". Patricia said sarcastically. Everyone laughed at me and Randy standing there in diapers holding baby bottles. Patricia was just about to point out my dirty underwear on the line when she noticed the extra pair hanging a little farther down from mine that wasn’t there before.
 
"Look, that's Randy's dirty underwear hanging over there! Come on, you guys!" And they all ran back to the clothesline laughing while Randy and I stood there in our diapers. They were making the usual noises back there like, "EEEEWWWW!" and "YYUUUKKK!" and laughing. They came running back laughing hard, saying, "you guys (need) to wear diapers!”
 
Then Patricia told Randy, "I got to put baby powder on John’s little pee-pee yesterday while my mom changed his diaper. Maybe today I'll put baby powder on your little pee-pee Randy!" I was so embarrassed as everyone laughed.
 
Then Juanita called me into the house. Randy followed me in, I suppose, to get away from the other kids. But also I think because I was the more experienced big kid in diapers. When I got in the house Juanita led me to the changing quilt and said, "John, I don’t have time to keep an eye on you this morning with all these kids. Your mom doesn’t want you sitting down trying to hold it when you have to make potty, and I know it's getting close to that time. That's not healthy, so I want you to lay down here until you have a dirty diaper.” Then she made me lie down and raise my legs and cross my ankles. I had to lay there with my feet up like that until I filled my diaper. "Drink your bottle, honey. When you're through making poo-poo, you call me, okay?” Juanita asked in a motherly voice.
 
Part 26
 
I lay there on the changing quilt with my legs up and my feet crossed wearing nothing but a big, thick, soft diaper, sucking on a baby bottle as I watched all the commotion that must have taken place on a regular basis in Juanita’s house on weekdays. Rudy was slowly wandering around in his diaper, stopping to rock-in-place and mumbling. He mostly stayed in the house because he might wander off or into the street. Sometimes one of the girls would take him out in the yard for awhile. But he was like one of the babies, just a lot bigger. Then there were several other kids from babies to 4 or 5 years old playing, running around, screaming about various things. One little boy slowly walked past me staring. I know he had to be at least 4 years old. He was also carrying a baby bottle wearing a thick diaper, rocking from left to right as he slowly walked in the thick diaper looking like he had jelly on his face or something. In the 60's it was very common to see kids as old as 4 years old occasionally in diapers at the store or park or somewhere. There was no preschool, nursery school, and even kindergarten was not required yet; at least I didn’t have to go. Many women were still staying home. Kids weren’t toilet trained as early as they are now, nor were they as smart. You could talk to a four-year-old who still talked like a baby.
 
But getting back to the story. 8-year-old Randy who had just been put in a diaper for the first time since he was a baby, sat a few feet from me looking like a scared cat with his big eyes full of tears, crying silently as he sat there in only a diaper also, holding a baby bottle. I could feel the rumbling and cramps in my lower tummy and wanted to sit up so bad. Juanita came back into the room carrying a baby boy and sat on the couch with him. She put him in a nursing position. She took out her breast (discretely) and began feeding him. I asked her daughter Pam about it later that evening and she said Juanita did that for a woman who couldn’t make milk and that it was called (being a wet nurse).
 
Anyway, as Juanita sat down and began nursing the baby she told me that when I needed to go. (poop). Just let it go and that if I tried to hold it I was going to get a spanking. I could feel it coming on quickly as I lay there in my diaper with my legs raised and my ankles crossed like a baby, sucking on the baby bottle. As I felt it starting to come out I did try to hold my butt cheeks together and keep it from coming out, both because I just had this habit of holding it and because I didn’t wanna just lay there and fill my diaper like a baby. But I couldn’t hold it while laying in that position and it just burst out into my diaper. It just kept coming and coming. Because I had just completely emptied my bladder in my last diaper just a little earlier my body didn’t have much fluid to contribute to my bowel movement, so it came out very solid and dry and kind of hurt, being so wide and long as it pushed at the seat of my diaper. My ankles came apart for a minute as the huge, hard load started filling my diaper, not intentionally, but I quickly crossed them again and tried to keep them that way because I knew Juanita didn’t tolerate someone disobeying her. When it stopped coming out I felt such a sense of relief, bordering on exhaustion. Still laying there with my legs up and my ankles crossed, I could feel the massive solid load being held against my butt by my thick tightly pinned on diaper. I looked at Juanita. I was supposed to tell her when I was through. She was still sitting there breastfeeding someone else’s baby, watching me. I just looked at her and said.
 
"Okay!” she asked.
 
"Okay what?” with a smile on her face.
 
I said, "You told me to let you know,” she laughed saying.
 
"Well, John then tell me. Say, ‘Juanita, I have a dirty diaper!’" She wasn’t being evil. She was being playful, but still being the boss. Hesitantly and in a quiet voice, I said. "Juanita, I have a dirty diaper!" She had one of her loud laughs again and then said, "Okay John, you can put your feet down now.”
 
I put my feet back down, my knees still up, and spread apart by the thick diaper. I could feel the huge load settling downward in my diaper.
 
"John, your mom said to let you wear your dirty diapers as long as possible. So I guess you can go out and play now,” Juanita said. I lay there for a minute, thinking I'd rather stay in the house than be caught outside in a dirty diaper when Juanita said, "Go on John, get up and take Randy outside with you; I'll change your diaper later. Randy, you come and tell me if you have a wet or dirty diaper, too. Do you understand me?”
 
"Yes ma’am,” Randy answered. I tried to get up off of the floor without sitting in the mess in my diaper, but still did a little. I couldn’t believe the size of the bulge in butt of my diaper and could feel it pressed against my butt cheeks.
 
"Do you like that, John?. Do you like wearing a dirty diaper?” Juanita asked as I stood up.
 
"No, I hate it!” I said shyly. Then she pointed at a three year old named Billy and said. "Look at Billy. He's only three and he never messes his pants, do you, Billy?".
 
Little Billy raised his hands and said in a baby voice, "No, I never mess my pants!"
 
Juanita then added, "Billy doesn’t have to wear diapers. He hasn’t worn diapers for a long time. You and Randy should be ashamed of yourselves for messing your pants at your age. Now you go on out and play in your diapers and think about how ridiculous you look wearing a diaper like a baby.
 
Part 27
 
I could hear kids playing in the backyard as I walked through the opened kitchen door which led to the large screened in porch. I stopped on the porch for a minute looking out into the yard wondering where I could go and hide from the rest of the kids. Randy was right behind me in his thick white pinned on diaper, sniffling and scared to death. I could see that there were kids already playing in the playhouse, the best hiding place in the yard. I walked over to my old hiding place at the other end of the porch next to the large galvanized sink where Juanita washed out dirty diapers and such. When I noticed Randy was right behind me. Hiding was going to be much more difficult with him following me around.
 
"Go on outside Randy, I'll be out there in a minute,” I told him.
 
"I can’t go out there by myself,” he replied whining like a baby. Juanita stuck her head out the kitchen door looking around and saw us standing at the other end of the porch.
 
"What are you boys doing in here? Go outside and play like I told you to!" I walked slowly toward her and the screen door that was just passed her, with Randy right behind me. Juanita opened the screen door and stepped down the steps where she stood holding the screen door opened as I approached her. She took my arm and gently hurried me out the door and down the steps into the backyard. With each step down I could feel my tightly pinned on dirty diaper smearing against my butt.
 
"You boys aren’t gonna spend all on the porch just because you're wearing diapers. Now, go on out there and play,” Juanita ordered. I quickly walked passed the kids playing at the playhouse, Randy following me when one of the kids remarked.
 
"Look, there goes Randy and that other boy wearing diapers!” They were laughing and making remarks like, "I thought only babies had to wear diapers!" I found a spot far in the back of the yard where it would be a little harder to be spotted by neighbors and so on because of the trees, shrubs and other obstacles. Randy caught up with me and we both stood there for a minute, silently, unable to look each other in the face. Having someone else your age also wearing a diaper doesn’t make it any easier. You only think about yourself. I was just as embarrassed to be standing in front of him in a dirty diaper as in front of anyone else. He couldn’t raise his head and look at me, either, as he stood there sniffling, a little shorter and a little chubby. He looked just like a big baby in the big thick cotton diaper.
 
There was a sandbox there near us. I went around to the other side of it and knelt down next to it, as if to play with the cars and trucks that were in it, but mostly to hide my diaper and keep it out of sight. Randy knelt down at the end of the sandbox where he already was. I could feel the huge mess in my diaper pressed against my butt as I bellied up to the sandbox on my knees with my legs slightly spread apart. We didn’t talk as we made roads and tunnels for the cars and trucks. What do you say when you're out in the middle of the yard wearing only a diaper like a baby, knowing other people are talking about you and laughing.
 
But as bad as it was for me, it had to be much worse for Randy. This was his town, his schoolmates and where he was always left when his mom needed a babysitter. At least I wouldn’t have to go to school with people who had seen my wearing diapers. I don’t know if Randy’s mom thought about that, or maybe she thought it would do more good than harm just to get him to stop messing his pants.
 
An hour and a half or so had passed as we play at the sandbox. Occasionally we would see and hear some of the kids sneaking around to get a look at the kids wearing the diapers, laughing and running off again. At one point I noticed that Randy was sitting there frozen like a statue, not moving, silent and with his head down. I could see him looking toward the house. After a few minutes of this he jumped up and ran toward the house looking like a big chubby baby as ran toward the house in his thick diaper. With him gone and me having to pee, I thought it would be easier to pee in my diaper without him there. So I wet myself as I knelt there at the sandbox in my dirty diaper. I could feel the warm liquid surrounding my genitals and running down between my legs and around my balls. I felt so relieved as I wet my diaper. I didn’t realize I had to go so bad, but it seemed to be getting easier to let it go. I was beginning to accept that I had to wear diapers.
 
Several minutes later I could hear Juanita on the back porch as she sent Randy back out, saying in her usual load voice, "Randy, your mother said you were to wear a diaper today. So you go on out there and play and don’t worry about it. I'll clean you up later and put a clean diaper on you.”
 
I could hear the kids taunting Randy as he came back out. "Randy’s wearing a diaper". "Randy’s wearing a diaper". "Randy’s wearing a diaper". When Randy got back to the sandbox he knelt back down where he was earlier, crying and coughing as he knelt there, undoubtedly knowing what was coming. He was going to have his diaper changed like a baby. My butt and crotch were getting so itchy and my butt was kind of burning from my dirty, wet diaper. I wanted to scratch so bad, but couldn’t. My diaper was so tightly pinned on; and besides, I was such a mess. Then I noticed Randy kind of stopped crying for a minute and his chest was kind of swelling and his shoulders raising a little. I could see a look of shock on his face even though he had his head bowed trying to hide his face from me. When I heard him grunt I knew he was messing in his diaper. Then the tears started all over again. He put his elbows on the edge of the sandbox and raised himself a little, spreading his legs a little more as he knelt there. I could see by his facial expressions and his body convulsing that he was still going in his diaper. Then he really started bawling, realizing that he was out in the middle of the yard wearing only a dirty diaper, with kids all over the place. I was wiggling my butt around a little trying to get the itch to stop but couldn’t.
 
Then a couple of Juanita’s daughters came back to where Randy and I were each carrying a saucer with a sandwich and corn chips and a half full glass of milk for lunch.
 
"Mom said you guys would probably rather eat back here,” Pam said as she and Michelle sat the plates and cups down on the edge of the sandbox next to us. The other kids were sitting at the two picnic tables up closer to the house. Pam and Michelle went back to the house and I started eating mine. Randy kind of picked at his, still in a state of shock over the morning’s happenings.
 
About an hour or so later Juanita came back to us and asked Randy if he had a dirty or wet diaper. He just nodded his head yes, his nod barely detectable. Then Juanita told us both to pick up our plates and glasses and come into the house. It was like running the gauntlet as we passed the teasing, taunting kids playing on the swings and things closer to the house.
 
"HEY, DIAPER BABY. TELL MOMMY YOU NEED YOUR DIAPER CHANGED!” one of them yelled.
 
"YOU GUYS NEED TO SIT IN THE PLAYPEN IN YOUR DIAPERS!” said another. I felt so ashamed as we approached the house in front of everyone. My dirty, wet diaper was itching and burning and sagging a little. All the kids were laughing as we went into the house wearing only our diapers.
 
We sat our dishes on the kitchen cabinet as we passed through the kitchen and then Juanita led us to the changing quilt on the living room floor and had both of us lay down side by side.
 
"Well, Randy, you're first. Your mother called and she's picking you up early today.” Then Juanita took a damp rag and a bar of soap that had been soaking in small a bowl of water and washed his face and hands before changing him.
 
"Good grief, Randy, you stink to high heavens!" Juanita said as she began unpinning his dirty wet diaper. I was lying there beside him in my diaper, itching and burning and I could feel gravity working on the load in my diaper as it began to slide downward. Suddenly, I heard the screen door slam at the back porch. A bunch of girls ranging in age from 5 to 10 ran in to watch the boys have their diapers changed. Randy grabbed his diaper just as Juanita was trying to pull it back to begin cleaning him.
 
"Let go of that diaper, Randy!” Juanita ordered.
 
"Make the girls go back outside. Pleaseeeee?” Randy begged, still hanging on to his diaper.
 
”If you don’t like the other boys and girls to see you like this then I suggest you don’t mess your pants anymore. Now you let go of that diaper right now before I spank your bottom so hard you can’t sit down!”
 
Reluctantly, Randy let go of his diaper and Juanita pulled it back exposing his little pee-pee and nut sack and dirty bottom. Randy began screaming and kicking his feet as Juanita pulled the wet front portion of his diaper back and from between his thighs.
 
"Randy, stop it! Stop that right now!" Juanita demanded as she took a pacifier and shoved it into his mouth. "Now you close your mouth and suck on that right now. Do you hear me? Suck it!"
 
Randy began sucking on the pacifier as he cried. He arched his back and balled his hands up into fists, beside himself in humiliation as he lay there naked having his diaper changed in front of the girls.
 
"Stop it, Randy! Listen to me!" Juanita said as she tried to calm him down and talk to him, wiping his damp little penis with a rag as she spoke. "You know, Randy, you should be embarrassed about messing your pants. You might think no one knows about it, but everyone does. We all knew you were messing your pants but didn’t want to say anything to embarrass you. That goes for you, too, John. People can tell when you've got crap in your pants. They may not say anything, but they know!"
 
The girls were laughing and pointing at Randy’s pee-pee as Juanita cleaned him. I began to gather that Randy had been somewhat of a bully with some of the kids who were weekly regulars here and now he was getting his just rewards.
 
"That's what you get for being so mean, Randy. We get to watch Mrs. Roberts clean you like a baby!" one girl said, laughing.
 
"Are you going to put another diaper on him, Mrs. Roberts?" another girl asked as Juanita had Randy raise his legs and cross his ankles.
 
"We'll see,” Juanita responded, holding Randy’s lower heel with one hand and raising his butt as she took the wet front of Randy’s diaper and started at his nut sack and wiped down his butt crack with it trying to get the majority of the mess the first time.
 
"My goodness, Randy, you stink! You should be ashamed of yourself laying here having your bottom cleaned like a baby!" Juanita said in disgust as she continued to clean Randy’s dirty bottom. I looked at Randy laying there with his legs raised, his butt way up off his diaper as Juanita wiped his butt, sucking on a pacifier and crying like a baby— and knew I was next. The only difference is that I’m cried out. I had been through it enough that although I still felt the complete humiliation, which I don’t think you can ever get over. I’m just not really able to cry anymore. My attention was then drawn to a tap on the front screen door. It was 11-year-old Patricia (an even bigger neighborhood bully) with two of her girlfriends.
 
"Come on in, Patricia!" Juanita said loudly.
 
"HAA. HAAA. HAAA!" Patricia laughed as she came in seeing Randy laying there completely exposed and being cleaned like a baby. And me in my dirty wet diaper, still waiting for my turn to be changed. Then with a laugh Patricia said to Randy, "Randy, wait until all the kids at school find out you had to wear a diaper this summer. What a baby!”
 
Juanita dropped the last cleaning rag onto the dirty wet diaper, rolled it up and removed it from under him. Then she took a clean thick diaper and placed it under his still raised but clean bottom. Randy was so traumatized by the whole event that he didn’t even notice the switch. He was just laying there crying with his eyes closed sucking on the pacifier, shaking so much his little pee-pee and balls were vibrating like a spoonful of Jell-o.
 
"Randy, your mom said she wanted you to be wearing a diaper when she gets here to pick you up honey, so that's what she wants. That's what we gotta do,” Juanita said as she lowered his clean bottom on the fresh, clean, thick cotton flannel diaper.
 
"I hate you! I hate you, Mrs. Roberts!" Randy said, the pacifier falling out of his mouth. His face was red with anger as he slobbered all over himself yelling at Juanita.
 
"I hate all of you!" he continued as tried getting up on his elbows to rise up off his back.
 
Part 28
 
"Randy, you stop that right now and be still so I can get this diaper on you,” Juanita said as she wrestled with Randy, trying to get him to be still.
 
"I HATE YOU, MRS. ROBERTS! I HATE YOU!!!!!” Randy cried loudly, slobbering as the words came out. Juanita walked on her knees and put her arm around Randy’s neck as he sat up on his clean diaper. She grabbed a bar of soap with her other hand and forced the soap in his mouth.
 
"Open your mouth, Randy. I’m going to have to wash it out!” Juanita said, holding his head against her big breast and scraping the wet bar of soap against his teeth.
 
"Randy, you have a dirty, dirty mouth. We don’t have dirty mouths at my house. Do you understand me?!" Juanita said as she vigorously washed out his mouth with the wet bar of soap. Randy was bawling like a baby and slobbering and dripping soap and saliva all over his chest as he sat there naked on his clean diaper, getting his mouth washed out as I lay there next to him waiting to have my diaper changed. I saw Patricia and her two girlfriends sitting there giggling, whispering, laughing and pointing at Randy’s little pee-pee as he was sitting there on his diaper. Juanita asked her daughter Michelle to bring her a couple baby bottles from the refrigerator as she continued to scrub Randy’s mouth.
 
"Now, do we have that dirty mouth clean or do I need to wash it some more?" Juanita asked as she removed her hand from Randy’s mouth. Randy bawling and slobbering all over himself replied.
 
"It's clean!" Then Juanita made Randy apologize for his foul language and began cleaning his face, chest and tummy where he had slobbered all over himself.
 
"Now, you're going to lay down here and let me put this diaper on you before your mom gets here or you're going to get a spanking,” Juanita said as she wiped him up. Michelle walked up with the baby bottles and handed them to her mom. Juanita gave me one and then handed the other to Randy, saying as she gave it to him, "Okay honey, lay down now and be still so I can put a diaper on you before your mom gets here.”
 
Reluctantly, Randy lay down on the thick, clean diaper, bawling, holding his baby bottle in one hand.
 
"Randy, I want you to hold that bottle with both hands and drink it. I don’t want to hear any more fussing, okay? Now drink it!"
 
Randy did as she asked and held the baby bottle with both hands and began sucking on it as he cried.
 
"You're going to have to spread your legs some more, honey!" Juanita said as she also pushed his knees apart a little more. Then she took the bottle of baby oil and squirted it on his genitals and pubic fat. The girls laughed as Juanita began rubbing the baby oil over Randy’s pee-pee and nut sack, making it all shiny.
 
"Randy, you look just like a big baby laying there on a diaper sucking on a baby bottle!" Patricia said as she laughed.
 
"Raise your legs now and cross your ankles,” Juanita said as she continued rubbing the baby oil all over his crotch area as randy raised his legs and crossed his ankles. Juanita rubbed the baby oil all over his bottom and up and down his butt crack.
 
"Okay, don’t move,” Juanita said as she paused to close the cap on the baby oil bottle and took a damp rag to remove some of the oil from her hands. Randy was still laying there on his diaper with his feet raised and crossed as Juanita picked up the large white plastic bottle of baby powder.
 
"Can I put the powder on him, Mrs. Roberts?” Patricia asked with a smile.
 
"All right, Patricia, but don’t play around. I still have to change John’s diaper, and I have other kids to tend to.”
 
Juanita handed Patricia the bottle of baby powder and Patricia began sprinkling it on Randy’s bottom.
 
"Randy, you have a fat little bottom like a baby,” Patricia said laughingly as she applied the baby powder to his bottom. The other girls were really laughing, too. Juanita hollered at one of her daughters to go out and find Kevin, Randy’s little brother and tell him to come into the house because his mom’s coming to pick them up. Juanita then put her index finger under Randy’s nut sack and pushed it up a little, telling Patricia to get some under there while he had his butt raised up in the air, so Patricia was careful to get the baby powder all around his balls.
 
"Okay, honey, put your feet down now so we can powder your little pee-pee and get your diaper on,” Juanita said to Randy. Randy’s brother Kevin came running into the room panting and sweating from playing outside all day. Then a car door could be heard just outside the front of the house. I knew it was Randy’s mom.
 
"You spread your legs so Patricia can get you powdered up!” Juanita said in a playful, patronizing tone as she pulled Randy’s knees further apart. Then Patricia covered his pee-pee and balls with the baby powder and the fat pubic mound surrounding them.
 
"See, Randy, didn’t I tell you I was gonna powder your little pee-pee earlier today?” Patricia said in an "I told you so" kind of way. Just as Juanita began pulling the thick clean diaper up between Randy’s thighs and over his belly, Randy’s mom tapped on the front screen door and entered the house and greeted Juanita and the others, then looked at her son Randy laying there crying, sucking on a baby bottle and being diapered like a baby and said, "Well, Randy, I stopped by the house on the way over here to get you some clean underwear and pants. and all your underwear were full of crap— AGAIN! So I went to the fabric shop and bought some cotton flannel diaper material. You're just going to wear diapers this weekend at home, and if you don’t straighten up you'll be wearing a diapers back here again Monday.”
 
"Oh my goodness, I forgot to get Randy’s trousers and dirty underwear together!" Juanita said as she finished pinning Randy’s thick clean diaper on. Then Juanita began to holler at her daughters to find Randy’s trousers, which one of the toddlers must have wandered off with and get Randy’s dirty underwear off the clothesline when Randy’s mom said.
 
"Don’t worry about it, Juanita. I'll get them Monday. I'm kind of in a hurry right now,” Randy’s mother said. Juanita helped Randy to his feet. He looked just like a big chubby baby in his thick diaper as he stood up in front of everyone. The girls laughed at him and teased him about having to wear diapers.
 
"Mom, make them stop laughing at me!” Randy begged as he stood there crying dressed only a thick diaper holding a half full baby bottle.
 
"Well Randy, both of you boys should be ashamed of yourselves messing your pants at your age, and I think you both deserve to wear diapers. If the other kids laugh at you, you brought it on yourselves.”
 
Then Randy’s mom took the bottle from Randy’s hand, sat it down and told everyone bye and that she'd see them again Monday. Then she led her son Randy out the front door dressed only in his diaper to the car, crying all the way with his little brother Kevin following behind.
 
“Well, John, I guess we'll get your diaper changed now,” Juanita said as she knelt beside me and began removing the diaper pins from my dirty, wet diaper. Patricia and her two girlfriends came and sat around me as Juanita took the pins out.
 
"Naomi is supposed to be back tomorrow. What’s she gonna say when she finds out your wearing diapers like a baby, John?" Patricia asked, smiling. I didn’t answer her, but was terrified as I thought about it. I would die if Naomi saw me in a diaper or even heard about me having to wear them. Then Juanita pulled the heavy, wet portion of the diaper back from between my thighs, exposing my genitals and my dirty bottom.
 
"Goodness gracious, John. I have yet to see anyone fill a diaper the way you do!” Juanita said with disgust. "Raise your legs and cross your ankles, John. You know the routine by now.”
 
I raised my feet and crossed my ankles as she asked. She took the wet front portion of the diaper and went down my entire butt crack with it, pressing hard as she wiped me.
 
"OOOOOOOWWWWWWWW! It burns!” I said as she cleaned my bottom.
 
"Of course it does, John. You're getting a diaper rash from wearing a dirty wet diaper all day!"
 
"DIAPER RASH!!! WHAT A BABY!!!" Patricia remarked, laughing loudly. "Wait until Naomi hears her little boyfriend has a diaper rash!"
 
All the girls were laughing, looking at my face, and then back at Juanita cleaning me up.
 
"Awwwww, does baby John have a diaper rash?" One of then asked sarcastically, looking me square in the eyes. I just turned my face away from her, thinking about Naomi. I knew that sooner or later she was gonna find out about me wearing diapers and I knew that big-mouth Patricia would be the first to tell her. I felt sick as all the scenarios went through my mind. But I knew that even if she heard about it. I couldn’t let her see me like that, wearing diapers, so I had to find a way to stay away from her; that's all I could do. And deny wearing them.
 
Juanita finished cleaning me up, rubbed baby oil on me and put the baby powder on me before pinning my thick clean diaper on very tightly, telling Patricia she didn’t have time to fool around. (meaning letting Patricia put the baby powder on me.) The rest of the day was fairly uneventful, or as much as it could be for a 9-year-old boy in diapers. I did find Randy’s trousers close to my makeshift bed and stashed them away for myself. All the kids disappeared one by one as their parents picked them up. We had supper. I had one more diaper change that evening, before sharing bathwater with Tommy and Lisa again. Then it was almost time to get ready for bed.
 
Part 29
 
Just before dark, my mom called to see how I was doing. She talked to Juanita for awhile, then Juanita handed the phone to me. I was so glad to hear from my mom. I begged her to let me stop wearing the diapers, promising to never mess my pants again. I felt so sure that she would tell Juanita that I'd had enough and I could have underwear and pants back for the remainder of my stay there, but she said no. I began to cry as I realized I still had to wear diapers until she got back. After our conversation was over I was told to give the phone back to Juanita. They talked for awhile and hung up. Juanita had me follow her to the kitchen where she opened the cabinet under the kitchen sink and took out a folded paper grocery sack, opened it and handed it to me. Then she had me follow her out into the backyard to the clothesline where my dirty underwear were still hanging. As we walked I looked toward Naomi’s house a couple houses down and could see that their car was there and their lights in the house were on. They were back from their trip. I was terrified; walking out to the clothesline with Juanita dressed only in a thick cotton diaper. I thought "Oh please, don’t let Naomi see me wearing a diaper!" Juanita had just put the diaper on me after my bath and it was still pinned on so tight around my waist, and so thick and tight between my thighs that I had to walk with my knees a mile apart. I know I must have looked like a big, stupid baby, waddling out into the yard in my diaper. When we got to the clothesline Juanita made me hold the sack open while she took down my dirty underwear still caked with large, thick, brown patches of crap in them, or on them as they were turned inside-out. And one by one they dropped them into the paper sack as I held it. She would pause as she took down the filthiest ones with like maybe a third of a cup of crap in them and say, "Look at this, John, this is why Frank and Melanie have you wearing diapers!”
 
Then she'd point out that her daughter Lisa, who is only 6 never, never messes her pants and hasn’t since she was potty trained. I listened as Juanita scolded me while taking my underwear down, but was more focused on whether Naomi might see me or come over while I’m out there dressed in only a big diaper. Then Juanita and I walked back to the house where Juanita opened one of the two galvanized trash cans. While holding the lid, she had me put the paper sack containing my underwear in there and then she put the lid back on the can. Even though she just opened and closed it normally, the noise of the trash can and lid in the quiet evening air sent a chill down my spine. I was terrified that any noise (and it was kind of loud) might draw attention, especially from Naomi, to me standing out there in a diaper. I couldn’t wait to get back into the house.
 
Finally, we entered the big screened-in back porch where Juanita dropped Randy’s dirty underwear on top of the washing machine as we entered the house. Some of the girls were watching TV with baby Tommy as we came in. I sat on the floor to watch, also. Anyone wearing diapers wasn’t allowed on the furniture unless asked for some reason to sit on the furniture. I was getting pretty used to wearing diapers around Juanita’s family. I mean, you know, I didn’t have a choice, but they didn’t ever intentionally try to humiliate me over it. They were like family, really. I (WAS) terribly ashamed and embarrassed about having all of them seeing me wearing diapers— being changed and having them see me naked, etc., but not as bad as with other people like friends, neighbors, strangers, etc. After a while Juanita came out of her room in her robe. She had a towel over her shoulder and she walked over to Tommy and picked him and carried him to the couch where she sat down to breastfeed him. She opened her robe on one side, but with the towel over her shoulder you couldn’t see anything. Tommy, lying on her lap in his diaper and plastic pants, protested as Juanita tried to get him to take her breast.
 
"Nooooo mommyyyyy. I want juiceee. I want juiceee!" she kept trying, begging Tommy to drink some milk but Tommy had become more interested in the sweeter juices and Kool-Aid. Getting him to take the breast was getting harder and harder. Juanita, realizing she wasn’t going to get Tommy to breastfeed, carried him to the kitchen where she got him a bottle of juice, then took him to his baby bed and told him goodnight. I could hear her raise the bedrail just before she returned to the living room. After an hour or so she sent the girls upstairs to bed. Juanita turned out all the lights and sat on the couch watching TV for awhile as I lay on my bed of quilts next to a wall in the darkness. I could see her looking in my direction, occasionally lit by the light of the TV. she couldn’t see me in my dark corner. I'll bet she was thinking, "Well, I've already done it once; once more won’t hurt!"
 
Then she got up, turned the radio on and turned the TV off. The only light in the room was from a huge aquarium which really didn’t light the room. Then Juanita came and asked me to get up like the last time, picked up my pillow and blanket and led me to the couch where she sat at the far left end. She loosened her robe a little so that she would be able to get it opened after I lay across her lap. Then she laid my pillow on her lap and a smaller couch pillow next to her thigh on the couch. Then she had me get up on the couch on my knees and lay across her lap, wearing only my thick tightly pinned-on cloth diaper. She covered me up with the blanket and then put her right arm between my thighs with her hand on my thickly diapered butt and pulled me up into a comfortable breastfeeding position. Then she removed her right hand from my butt and used it to take out her large left breast and guide it into my mouth. Her big nipple felt so soft as it poked me in the face a couple times in the dark before finding my mouth. Again, it left traces of milk on my face where ever it poked me. She was making milk faster than she could get rid of it. and her swollen breasts were hurting her.
 
"There we go,” she said with a sigh of relief as she got her huge nipple into my mouth and I began sucking on it. Then she put her right arm back between my thighs and her hand on my diapered bottom, patting me on my diapered butt as I gently sucked her milk from her huge breast. She looked down at me as I sucked on her huge nipple saying, "I’m going to have to tell your mom what a sweet boy you've been, John. And I know it can’t be easy having to wear diapers at your age but we'll just make the best of it, won’t we?"
 
I just shook my head yes, looking up at her, finding myself feeling even more like a helpless baby as I lay across her lap in a diaper sucking on her breast. It was so comfortable. I felt so safe and dependent. I think I began to wish she were my mom. From her sweetness to her scolding, from her spankings to her breast feeding, she got my respect and I felt like I was bonding with her. I think I kind of wanted to be her baby.
 
Then she removed her hand from my butt and put her hand on the side of my head, stroking my hair as she laid her head back and closed her eyes. She would occasionally pull my face closer to her breast until my nose was pressed against it and I couldn’t breathe for a second, as I would struggle a little to pull away. I would squeeze my thighs together and be reminded of the thick diaper I was wearing under the blanket. I just felt like a complete baby. Later, she had me get up and then she moved to the other side of the couch and had me get up there, lay across her lap again, cover me up, and I'd breast feed from the other breast.
 
When we were all through with that she put me to bed, and I lay there for quite a while, wondering about tomorrow— and Naomi. At least my dirty underwear weren’t hanging on the line anymore, but I was still going to be here a long time and wearing diapers the whole time. I wondered, how am I going to keep Naomi from finding out? Or if she did find out, how would she react? Then I thought, she's probably gonna find out. The most important thing is I can’t let her see me wearing a diaper; that would be the worst thing. These were the kind of thoughts I was having before I fell asleep.
 
Part 30
 
Saturday morning I was awakened early by Juanita in the kitchen fixing coffee and rattling dishes. Some of the girls were up and eating breakfast already, so I ate, too. Juanita had some things to do in town early so she was going to leave me with the girls for a few hours while she went to town.
 
After eating I was sitting in the living room watching Saturday morning cartoons and had to pee really badly, so I just sat there and wet my diaper. It still felt really weird to just let it go in my diaper while sitting there watching TV but seem to be getting a little easier. I had to pee so bad after the long breastfeeding last night and really soaked my diaper good. I sat there in my wet diaper for a bit and then got up to go tell Juanita I was wet. She had just picked up her purse and said she had to go and that Pam would have to change me. Juanita left and Pam wasn’t around just yet, so I sat down and watched TV a little longer until Pam came downstairs. I got up and went to talk to her. She saw my saggy, sopping wet diaper and called to her 14-year-old sister.
 
"Michele, could you change John’s diaper for me? I have to leave for a little bit!" Michele said she would and Pam left.
 
"Come on, John, lay down so I can change your diaper," Michele said, sounding a little pissed that the job fell to her. I lay down on the changing quilt so Michele could change me. The wet diaper felt cold against my skin in the cool morning air with the windows open. Michele unpinned my diaper and pulled it back, exposing my frightened, damp, cold, little penis, and had me raise and spread my legs and hold them up while she wiped me up with some rags. Two-and-a-half-year-old Tommy walked up to me dressed only in his thick diaper and plastic pants and said innocently while pointing at me, "Biggg- babyyy!" Michele laughed, putting her wrist up to her mouth while still holding the rag she was wiping my wet butt with in her hand. She kinda of rocked back and forth as she laughed, then said, "I’m sorry John, I didn’t mean to laugh," still laughing.
 
"Tommy, go sit down and watch TV or something!" Michele said, trying to contain herself. Then she removed the wet diaper and put a clean one under me and told me to put my legs down and she began putting baby oil on my penis and balls when the phone rang. Michele answered the phone with her dry hand and seemed to be talking to one of her teenage friends while I was laying there naked on my diaper with my cold, shrunken little penis and balls shining from the baby oil she had started putting on. As she talked I just lay there, waiting, thinking a diaper might be preferable to laying there totally naked and exposed. She seemed to be really caught up in the conversation and began playing with me like someone else might doodle with a pen and paper.
 
As she talked on the phone, first she took her index finger and middle finger and placed them to the sides of my drawn-up penis where my penis was between them, and she began pushing down on my pubic fat, making my penis pop out a little. Then she'd let the pressure off and my penis would shrink back up again. Then she'd push down again and it would pop out. Then finally like the third or fourth time she made it pop out. She moved her fingers left and right while pushing down on my pubic fat making my penis pop out and I started getting a hard erection. She was still shaking it from left to right as it got hard and she was looking at it as she talked away on the phone, seemingly oblivious to what she was doing as she talked.
 
Finally, she looked me in the eyes and saw me looking back. She had a look of surprise on her face as we made eye contact and her face turned red. She continued rubbing baby oil between my legs and on my butt as I lay there naked on my thick clean diaper with a throbbing, shiny, little erection wobbling around. Then she put baby powder all over me and pulled the diaper up between my legs and pinned it on, saying, "John, Please don’t have a dirty diaper before mom gets home. I hate changing dirty diapers!"
 
She no more than had my diaper pinned on when I heard Naomi calling for me.
 
"Johnnnnnn! Are you here? Johnnnnnnnnn?!" She was at one of the open windows in the dining room with her face up against the screen and her hands around her face to block out the morning sun.
 
"JOHNNNNN!ARE YOU HERE?!"
 
I got into the dining room without being seen and got down on my knees and went to the window with nothing on but a diaper. She could only see me from the shoulders up.
 
"Hi, John. I heard you were staying here!" she said excitedly.
 
"Yeah, but I been kinda sick," I responded. "I don’t know if I'll be able to play for awhile," I added. Naomi was getting up on her toes and trying to peer down into the room as we talked with her hands around her face at the screen, but the window was too high and I was on my knees. Then Naomi said, "John, Patricia said you have to wear diapers; are you wearing a diaper now?"
 
"I’m not wearing a diaper; Patricia is a liar!" I insisted.
 
"Well, can you stand up and let me see?" Naomi asked.
 
"I can’t stand up. I’m in my underwear," I answered. Remembering Randy’s pants I stashed away, I told Naomi that if she'd go home I'd be over there in a few minutes. Naomi said “okay” and left. I was so happy to see her again but wondered how long it would be before she found out the truth.
 
Logged

CS_Fox

  • Baby
  • **
  • Posts: 121
    • http://www.foxtalestimes.com
Re: Old Habits Die Hard
« Reply #4 on: June 15, 2011, 05:05:41 pm »


Part 31
 
After Naomi left I carefully grabbed the shorts that belonged to Randy from under my bedding and made my way to the big screened-in back porch as the girls watched Saturday morning TV. I took them to my hiding place by the huge galvanized sink at the far end of the porch from the kitchen door. I dropped them there and went back to check on the girls watching TV. Everything looked okay so I went back to where I dropped the shorts. I pulled my pinned diaper down over my hips and let it fall to the floor. I quickly put on the shorts, kicked the diaper into the corner and headed out into the backyard toward the back gate. I made my way across some yards to Naomi’s house and went to her back door. When she came out we were so glad to see each other. She was my best friend and we had a kind of puppy-love thing going on.
 
She told me all about Patricia telling her about me wearing diapers and putting baby powder on me and everything. I just denied it all. Everyone knew Patricia was a troublemaker and a liar most of the time. Seeing Naomi’s beautiful smile again drove me crazy. We laughed and played for awhile in her backyard. I had to keep pulling my shorts up as I ran around the yard because they were kind of loose around my waist.
 
I know it couldn’t have even been an hour or so when Naomi’s mom came out onto her back porch and said, "John, I need you to come in here for a minute honey.” She held the screen door opened as I walked in then she led me to her living room, Naomi following right behind me. I was shocked and terrified as I came into the house to see Juanita sitting there on the edge of Naomi’s couch with her hands in her lap and a pissed look on her face. As I slowly approached her I could see that she had a thick, clean, diaper laid out on the couch, powder and baby oil and a baby bottle and stuff on the coffee table and my diaper bag on the floor behind her.
 
"John, I’m very, very upset with you right now. I can’t believe you'd do something like this,” Juanita said with a really pissed look on her face. I was trembling as I stood there listening to her and looking at the diaper and stuff she had laid out in Naomi’s living room and was so shocked I couldn’t speak. Before I knew it Juanita stood up and turned me around, facing Naomi and her mom. She leaned over me from behind with her arms around me and began unbuttoning my trousers and unzipping them and started pulling them down. I grabbed the top of them and tried to stop her from pulling them down.
 
"Please don’t, Mrs. Roberts!” I cried. trying to hold the trousers up. "Please take me home. Don’t do it here!”
 
"John, you get your hands back. Don’t you make things worse than they already are!” I just cried as I let go of the trousers and she pulled them down. I didn’t have any underwear on and I still had traces of baby powder on me as she had me step out of the pants. Juanita picked up her paddle and held me by my left arm saying, "John, I’m gonna have to spank you for stealing those pants and being sneaky and defying me. Then, as I stood there completely naked before Naomi and her mom in their living room. she started spanking me. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!
 
Naomi was standing there looking shocked with her fingers over her opened mouth, her eyebrows raised as I danced around on my toes completely naked getting my ass paddled by Juanita. SMACK! SMACK! I was still hopping around, grabbing my sore butt and bawling like a baby when the spanking stopped. I think it was the worst spanking I ever got in my life. Still holding my arm with one hand and the paddle in the other, Juanita said, "STOP IT, JOHN! STOP FUSSING RIGHT NOW! I can’t talk to you while you're making all that noise!”
 
I stopped crying so loudly but couldn’t stop crying. Juanita looked at Naomi and her mom and said, "John stole those pants and came over here in them this morning because he didn’t want you to see what he's supposed to be wearing— isn’t that right, John?” I just stood there crying, totally naked and totally humiliated.
 
"Tell Naomi and her mother what you're supposed to be wearing, John!”
 
"I can’t,” I answered.
 
"John, you tell them what you're supposed to be wearing or I’ll give you another spanking."
 
"A diaper," I said quietly with my head down.
 
"NO, John. You look at them and tell them what you're supposed to be wearing and why— and say it louder!"
 
"A DIAPERRRR! I HAVE TO WEAR DIAPERS LIKE A BABY BECAUSE I KEEP MESSING MY PANTS!!!!!” I said bawling.
 
"That's right. Now get up here and lay down on your diaper like a good baby,” Juanita said as she turned me around and guided me toward the couch where the thick white cotton diaper was lay out waiting for me.
 
"Come on, John, get up here and sit down on your diaper,” Juanita said in a patronizing tone. I got up on the diaper and sat on it crying and shaking. Naomi and her mom moved closer and stood by the coffee table to watch Juanita put a diaper on me.
 
"Naomi, please don’t watch. I don’t want you to watch Mrs. Roberts put a diaper on me!” Then Juanita put her hand on my shoulder and said. "Okay, John, don’t worry about Naomi. Lay down so I can get your diaper on you.”
 
“NAOMI! PLEASE GO OUTSIDE! I DON’T WANT YOU TO WATCH HER PUT A DIAPER ON ME!" I cried as I lay down on the diaper. Juanita smacked my already sore butt with her bare hand saying, "John, don’t you worry about Naomi. She isn’t doing anything wrong. You lay there and be quiet while I put this diaper on you or you're gonna get another spanking!" Then she handed me the baby bottle and told me to drink it and be quiet.
 
"Now, John, spread your legs so I can put some baby oil on you. We don’t want that diaper rash getting any worse.” Then she began rubbing the baby oil all over my penis, balls and pubic fat while Naomi and her mom watched. I just lay there crying, sucking on a baby bottle looking at them watching me.
 
"Raise your legs now, John, so I can get some baby oil on your butt.” So I raised my legs and crossed my ankles as Juanita had taught me to do when she diapers me. I winced and jerked a little as she applied the baby oil to my red sore butt, rubbing it all over and running her oily fingers up and down my butt crack and again around my nut sack.
 
"Now you see what happens when you misbehave and disobey me?” Juanita said. I shook my head yes. Then Juanita took the baby powder and sprinkled it all over my butt while I had my legs raised and poured some onto my diaper under me. Then she shot some at the underside of my balls and told me to put my feet down.
 
"Spread your legs some more so I can powder your little pee-pee John,” she said. Then she covered my entire pubic area with baby powder. the aroma was overwhelming, filling the room as a cloud of baby powder rose from between my thighs. I was so ashamed and embarrassed to have Naomi watching me being diapered like a baby as I lay there crying, sucking on a baby bottle. I could see that she was weeping as I turned my head to look at her.
 
"There we go. Now we got you all ready for your diaper, John,” Juanita said as she sat the bottle of baby powder down. Then, with both hands she took the thick diaper and pulled it up between my thighs and rolled the sides in around my thighs and tugged it up snuggly toward my belly. She pulled the two right corners together very tightly and began pinning them together. Then she pulled the two left corners together so hard I could feel my body shift across the couch, and began putting the diaper pins in that side. She looked at Naomi while pinning my diaper on and said, "Well Naomi, would you like me to leave John here to play, or take him home with me? You probably don’t want to play with a boy who has to wear diapers, do you?"
 
"He can stay here,” Naomi said in a cracked voice and tears in her eyes. Juanita stood up and pulled me up into a sitting position and then to my feet.
 
"Stand up here, John. Let’s show Naomi and her mother what we do with little boys who won’t stop messing their pants.” Juanita held my wrists above my head and walked me out from behind the coffee table to the middle of the room. My legs were shaking so bad I could barely stand, let alone walk. The diaper was so thick and pinned on so tight I couldn’t begin to bring my legs together. Naomi’s mom asked in a sweet, motherly, sympathetic kind of voice, "Well, John, how long do you have to wear diapers, honey?”
 
In a quiet withdrawn voice I answered. "About two more weeks, I think.”
 
Then Naomi’s mom replied in a sorry but encouraging tone. "Awwwwwwwww, well, honey, it'll go fast and you won’t have to were diapers anymore.”
 
I just wanted to crawl under a rock. This was just the apex of humiliation, standing here in front of Naomi and her mom in nothing but a big, thick diaper, and Naomi got to see the whole thing— me naked and being diapered. I couldn’t look her in the eyes anymore.
 
"Well, John, you came over here to play in Naomi’s yard. I guess you can go back out there and play now,” Juanita suggested.
 
"Yes, Naomi, why don’t you take John out back so Juanita and I can have some coffee and talk?” Naomi’s mom added. So Naomi led me to her back porch where we stood silently for awhile. Then she put her hand on my face and said, "Don’t cry, John, it'll be okay. I would never laugh at you, and if anyone laughs at you. I don’t like them anymore. I’m mad at your mom and Mrs. Roberts for making you wear diapers. Won’t you talk to me, John?"
 
I stood there crying quietly, unable to look at her, not knowing what to say. She wiped a tear from my eye and said, "John, you're still my very best friend and my favorite boy. I guess that makes you my boyfriend. Don’t you wanna be my boyfriend?”
 
Quietly and shyly, I said, “yes,” still not looking at her.
 
"Come on, John. Let’s go out in the backyard and play,” she said, taking my hand and dragging me out the door. As we ran across the wet grass barefoot I thought, how could a cute girl like Naomi still be crazy about me now, dragging me across her yard dressed only in a big thick diaper like a baby? We went out and sat in the glider on the swingset, me on one side, she on the other side, facing me. We sat there swinging in the glider silently for a few minutes. I could see by my peripheral vision that she was staring at me but I couldn’t look up at her. It's difficult to look people in the eyes when you're shamefully wearing a diaper at 9 years old.
 
She just sat there, staring at me for awhile and then said, "Well John, how does it feel to have your first girlfriend?” With my head down, I answered, "Good, I guess.” She sat there quietly again for a little bit and then said. "Well, aren’t you gonna look at me, John?” She was just being so sweet as usual. I couldn’t resist any longer. With my head still down, I raised my eyes to look at her. She was sitting there with the sweetest smile, looking right at me. I couldn’t help but smile back. Throughout most of my childhood Naomi was the sunshine in my life, brightening up even this darkest time of my life.
 
"John, I always wanted you to be my boyfriend and you don’t have to be embarrassed about the diapers around me. I like you, anyway.”
 
"I always liked you too, Naomi, and everyone knows it. But I hate for you to see me like this, and I have to wear them the whole time I’m staying here,” I told her.
 
Then she responded, "You've never got to stay for two whole weeks before. We could have a lot of fun.”
 
I said, "I can’t play army with you and the guys like this. I don’t even want the guys to see me like this!"
 
Naomi just smiled and said, "Don’t worry about them, John; we'll do other stuff while you're here this time. We don’t have to play army.”
 
As we sat there and talked I began to get the urge to sit on the pot. I told Naomi I needed to leave for awhile and went to the backdoor to tell Juanita I wanted to go home or (to Juanita’s house). Juanita came to the back door and said, "I know what you're trying to do, John. You wanted to come over here and play, so you go on back out there and play. And I better not see you trying to hold it in or you'll be in big trouble. Do you understand me, John?”
 
"Yes, Mrs. Roberts,” I answered, as I turned and walked back to Naomi wearing only my diaper.
 
Just then Patricia came riding up her driveway with two of her older girlfriends, all on bicycles, and saw me walking across Naomi’s yard in my diaper.
 
"Hahahaha! See, Naomi, I told you he was wearing diapers!” Patricia yelled as she and her friends came over to Naomi’s yard.
 
"Do you have to leave, John?” Naomi asked.
 
"No, Juanita won’t let me,” I replied as the girls approached us.
 
"Well, Naomi, what do you think of your little friend John, now wearing a diaper like a baby?”
 
Naomi said, "Patricia, if you're gonna be rude why don’t you just leave?”
 
Now I was feeling like I really had to go to the bathroom. I was squeezing my butt cheeks together trying to hold it while standing up, which wasn’t easy. Patricia grabbed my arm and pulled me toward her, saying. "Come on, you big baby. Let’s see if you need your diaper changed!”
 
The two girls with Patricia laughed, but as she pulled me like that I wasn’t able to hold it any longer and let it all go in my diaper. Patricia felt the seat of my diaper and then bent over and sniffed me and said, "GAWD, JOHN. You shit your diaper just like a baby!” Then she told the other girls to check and see for themselves, and they did.
 
"EEEEEWWWWWWWW! You should be ashamed of yourself, wearing a dirty diaper like a baby!” one of them said.
 
"Get out of my yard!” Naomi yelled at Patricia and the girls.
 
"Why are you defending John for, Naomi?” Patricia asked.
 
"Because you're being mean to him and he's my boyfriend!” Naomi answered.
 
"Your boyfriend? You want a boyfriend that shits his pants and has to wear diapers like a baby?” Patricia asked.
 
"MOMMMMMMMMM. MAKE PATRICIA AND HER FRIENDS GO AWAYYYYYYY!!!!!” Naomi yelled. Naomi’s mom came out and asked the older girls to leave the yard.
 
"BABY JOHN NEEDS HIS DIRTY DIAPER CHANGED!” Patricia yelled as they left. Naomi’s mom went back inside with Juanita. Naomi sat on one of the swings and asked, "Well, what do you wanna do, John? You wanna go up in the treehouse or something?” I couldn’t believe it. I’m standing there red-faced wearing a dirty, stinky, diaper, and Naomi is acting like nothing’s wrong.
 
"John, I told you that you don’t have to be embarrassed about wearing diapers around me,” Naomi said in her sweet voice looking me in the eyes with a smile. "I don’t care about the diapers. I like you anyway!” she added. We played for awhile in her yard when Juanita and Naomi’s mom came out. Juanita said. "I didn’t bring any clean diapers with me. I guess we better go, John. Naomi, if you wanna come over later and play with John you may.”
 
"Okay, thank you, Mrs. Roberts,” Naomi said. Then Juanita took my hand and we walked down the driveway toward the street. But instead of turning right to walk to Juanita’s— which would have been only three houses down the street— we turned left. Juanita decided she was gonna make me walk around the block wearing only my dirty diaper. She pulled a full baby bottle from the diaper bag she was carrying and handed it to me.
 
"You're gonna learn NOT to disobey me, John! When you do you make things harder for yourself!” So we walked down the street getting farther and farther from the house. I told her I had to pee real bad. She said, "Well, Pee!” People stared at me as we walked by. Some laughed, others just looked surprised. I had to pee so bad as I walked down the street in my dirty diaper sucking on a baby bottle. Finally, I couldn’t hold it any longer and peed in my dirty diaper as we walked. I thought the pee would never stop. I could feel the warm fluid engulfing my privates and running down between my legs soaking my diaper.
 
"You know, John, I promised your mom that by the time she gets back you won’t be messing your pants anymore. You're gonna help me keep that promise, aren’t you?”
 
"Yes,” I said, crying.
 
"By the time your mom gets back, you're gonna be so sick and tired of having a dirty bottom you'll never mess your pants again. You're gonna learn to appreciate feeling nice and clean. If you don’t you'll be wearing diapers again, I can promise you that. But you better not let me down,” Juanita warned me. I could hear some of my friends off in the distance playing army. How bad I wished I could be playing with them, and I prayed they wouldn’t discover me walking down the street with Juanita, sucking on a baby bottle, wearing a dirty, wet, diaper.
 
Part 32
 
I couldn’t believe Juanita would do something like this— take me for a walk down the street and around the block with nothing on but a big thick cotton flannel diaper that was dirty and soaking wet.
 
I had to carry a baby bottle with me and she would make me drink it if I threw a fit or cried too loud or too much. At other times she would give me a bottle just to keep my hands busy, making me hold it with both hands.
 
We didn’t get too far from Naomi’s house when I heard Naomi yell, "John, wait!” She came running up from behind and said she wanted to walk with us. I just kept my head down in shame, not able to look at her or talk to her. My tears felt like acid burning my cheeks as they ran down my face but I had to cry silently or Juanita would make me suck on the bottle I was carrying.
 
"John, is it okay if I walk with you?” Naomi asked sweetly. I shook my head yes, not wanting to alienate one of the few people I felt cared about me. But I couldn’t stand for her to see me like this, walking somewhat bowlegged like a big baby in my tightly pinned on dirty wet stinky diaper. Cars would drive by slowly and the people would stare at me as Juanita dragged me along by one wrist and I carried my baby bottle in my other hand. Adults and kids in their yards would stare or make remarks as we passed.
 
"John, aren’t you ashamed of yourself having Naomi and everyone see you looking like a big baby wearing a dirty wet diaper?”
 
"Yes, Mrs. Roberts,” I answered as we walked down the street. I could feel my diaper rash getting worse. I was itching and burning, especially between my butt cheeks. Every step felt like torture as my cheeks rubbed together. The front of my diaper now just felt cold and wet and heavy. Juanita, seeing my diaper drooping a little around my tummy, stopped walking and put the diaper bag down, took the diaper pins out of the left side of my diaper while holding it together, then she pulled it tighter together and put the pins back in. Then she did the same thing to the right side, making the diaper much tighter so that it didn’t droop. But it made me walk more bowlegged and I could feel the wetness against my skin much more and the load in the back of my diaper against my butt was much worse. I looked at Naomi as Juanita was doing one side and she just looked at me with her cute smile, not saying anything.
 
"Naomi, what do you think about a nine-year-old boy who has to wear diapers like a baby?” Juanita asked, obviously for my benefit as she pinned my diaper back together.
 
"Well. John can’t help it if he has accidents sometimes. Besides, he's my boyfriend and I don’t care if he has to wear diapers. I still like him. Looking back, I realize that no jury could have convicted Naomi of being the brightest kid in the neighborhood, but she was the sweetest, cutest girl in the neighborhood, although definitely a tomboy. Everyone loved her and everyone was her friend. She was one of the boys, and one of the girls. She would play army and softball with the boys, but was the most sensitive and compassionate person and couldn’t say a bad word about anyone, and I was always crazy about her during my elementary and junior high years.
 
I was just beside myself in grief and humiliation that Naomi got a front row seat in my diaper punishment, even though she seemed to take it in stride. I felt that my ego and self-confidence had suffered a terrible blow, and that even if she didn’t admit it she would always remember me as the stupid kid who had to wear diapers one summer.
 
As we got further down the block we encountered several kids who were in a driveway playing. Two of them were Patricia’s brothers. These kids were not of the crowd I play army with (which I could hear playing in the distance). They were of a different group.
 
"There's John. Look, he's still wearing a diaper!” one of them shouted. Then they began chanting:
 
"JOHN’S WEARING A DIAPERRRRR! JOHN’S WEARING A DIAPERRRRR! JOHN’S WEARING A DIAPERRR!!!”
 
"HEY, DIAPER BABY. WHERE ARE YOUR PLASTIC PANTS?” one asked, laughing as we walked by.
 
"YEAH, JOHN'S A BIG DIAPER BABYYYY!!!” another shouted.
 
"YOU GUYS LEAVE JOHN ALONE!” Naomi shouted back as she grabbed my arm.
 
"Don’t pay any attention to them, John; they're mean!” she added in an authoritative yet supportive tone.
 
"NAOMI, YOU COULD BE MY GIRLFRIEND. I DON’T WEAR DIAPERS!!!” one said, laughing.
 
"WELL, JOHN'S NICE. YOU'RE A MEAN BOY!” Naomi replied as we moved on down the street. Awhile later we arrived back at Juanita’s front yard. My butt and pubic area was itching and burning from the dirty, wet diaper.
 
"Naomi, if you'd like you may come while I change John’s dirty wet diaper. Then you two can go back out and play.”
 
"Okay!”. Naomi responded.
 
"NO NAOMI. I DON’T WANT YOU TO WATCH MRS ROBERTS CHANGE ME!” I insisted.
 
"Now John, she's already watched me put a diaper on you. What's the difference?”
 
"I don’t want her to see me like that anymore!” I whined.
 
"Naomi, do you wanna come in while I change John’s diaper, or would you rather wait outside?” Juanita asked.
 
"I want to come in,” Naomi quietly answered while looking into my eyes as I stared at the ground. "John. I promise I won’t laugh,” Naomi added.
 
"Naomi. I don’t want you to watch Mrs. Roberts change me!” I cried.
 
Then Juanita decided for everyone. "Okay, that's enough. I have a million things to do. John, come on in here so I can get your diaper changed. Naomi, if you want to come in. you're welcome to come in.”
 
Then Juanita opened the screen door and had me enter first, then Naomi, then herself. Juanita’s daughters and Tommy were all watching TV and greeted Naomi with smiles as she entered.
 
"John, you stink!” Michelle said as I passed by her. "I’m glad mom’s here so I don’t have to change you,” she added with a sound of relief. "But I ought to spank your butt after Momma gets it cleaned up!” Michelle threatened.
 
"Why are you so mad at me, Michelle?” I asked.
 
"Because, when you stole those pants and took your diaper off and hid it on the back porch and went to Naomi’s house this morning. Momma grounded me for a week for not watching you closer. That's why I'm angry with you, John!”
 
Blood being thicker than "handsome and sweet", I could see in the other girls’ faces that they weren’t happy with me getting Michelle grounded, either. The quiet tension in the room was palatable.
 
"Okay, John. Lay down here so I can get that nasty ol’ diaper off of you and get you into a nice, soft, clean diaper,” Juanita said in a teasing tone.
 
Then she stood me where she wanted me and had me sit down in my dirty, wet diaper for a minute. I could feel the mess all over my butt and coming up around my balls a little, and my diaper rash was itching and burning something awful.
 
"Well, John, tell me, how do you like having a dirty bottom now?” Juanita asked.
 
"I don’t like it,” I said quietly as everyone, including Naomi, watched and listened.
 
"A clean diaper feels better than a dirty diaper, doesn’t it, honey?” Juanita continued.
 
"Yes Mrs. Roberts,” I answered as I sat there in my wet, soiled diaper, totally embarrassed in front of Naomi.
 
"Uh-huh, and that's why little boys and girls learn to get up and go to the bathroom instead of sitting there and messing their pants,” Juanita said, scolding me. "And we're going to learn that while you're staying here the next two weeks, John, okay? Now lay down so I can change your dirty, wet diaper,” Juanita said sounding a little pissed.
 
Part 33
 
I lay down for Juanita as she told me to do so she could change my diaper. Naomi sat at my shoulder, smiling as she looked at me laying there in my dirty wet diaper waiting to be changed. Juanita went to the hall closet to get a new bottle of baby powder because the one on the changing quilt was almost empty. I whispered to Naomi while Juanita was in the hallway.
 
"Naomi, can you go out and wait in the back yard for me?”
 
Naomi, with her usual innocent smile, said, "John. I’m not going to laugh at you". I whispered back, begging, "Naomi please go wait for me. I don’t want you to watch her change me!" Then Juanita returned to the room and saw Tommy standing by his potty seat with that unmistakable grin; he was filling his diaper.
 
"Michelle. Cindy. Angie. couldn’t one of you girls have sat Tommy on his potty seat. I don’t want Tommy messing HIS pants when HE'S nine years old!"
 
The girls didn’t answer. Sometimes Juanita didn’t want an answer. She just wanted to vent. Then Juanita brought Tommy to the changing quilt and lay him beside me saying, "I ought to ground all you girls for a week for sitting on your butts and not helping out this morning.”
 
Michelle kneeled next to Tommy and said, "Come on Tommy, I'll change you.” Naomi, embarrassed and uncomfortable witnessing the family conflict, had her head down and looked unhappy. Juanita saw Naomi and said, "Naomi, maybe you'd like to change Tommy’s diaper for me, huh?” trying to make Naomi feel welcome and included.
 
"I’ve never changed anyone’s diaper before. I don’t know how,” Naomi said, smiling at Juanita.
 
“There's nothing to it, honey. I'll show you what to do, if you wanna do it,” Juanita said smiling at Naomi as if she were her new daughter.
 
Naomi said, “okay” and then traded places with Michelle, who WAS going to change Tommy. Now Juanita and Naomi were sitting side by side as Tommy and I lay there waiting to be changed.
 
“Okay, Naomi, take his plastic pants off slowly so you don’t flip pee on yourself. Sometimes they’re damp,” Juanita explained as she began removing the diaper pins from my diaper. Naomi pulled Tommy’s plastic pants back and away from his diaper as he lay there with his legs up in the air, then removed them completely as he laid there kicking with his feet up.
 
"Okay honey. you gotta take the diaper pins out now,” Juanita patiently explained to Naomi as Juanita continued removing the diaper pins from my diaper.
 
"Be careful now. Don’t stick him with them,” she added.
 
Naomi looked so serious and focused as she carefully followed Juanita’s instructions and tried to undo the diaper pins and take them out.
 
After Juanita and Naomi had removed the diaper pins from me and Tommy’s diapers. Juanita warned Naomi about little boys peeing while having their diapers changed and said that if Tommy started peeing to just cover him up again real quickly for a minute with the diaper.
 
Naomi and the girls giggled about it as Tommy and I lay there with our diapers unpinned but still covering us. Naomi made eye contact with me as they giggled about little boys peeing, and I said to her, "Naomi, I don’t want you looking at me!" I begged quietly.
 
"John, you just lay there and be quiet, and don’t worry about Naomi. She's gonna have to watch to learn how to change a baby’s diaper,” Juanita insisted.
 
"I DON’T WANT HER LOOKING AT ME. I DON’T WANT HER TO SEE ME LIKE THIS!”
I fussed loudly.
 
Juanita shoved a baby bottle in my mouth and told me to hold it with both hands.
 
"John, one more word out of you and I’m going to take a paddle to your butt. Now you drink your bottle and be quiet!" Then Juanita took the top of my diaper with both of her hands and told me to spread my legs some more.
 
"Okay, Naomi. We’re going to pull their diapers back. But remember, if he starts peeing just put it back quickly,” Juanita reminded Naomi.
 
Then Juanita pulled my diaper open as Naomi pulled Tommy’s diaper open. Naomi leaned forward, looking closely at Tommy’s pee-pee touching the tip of it with her finger, saying, "Is this where the pee comes out?. is this his pee hole?"
 
"Yes that's where the pee comes out, Naomi," Juanita answered, trying not to laugh. "Haven’t you ever seen a boy or a baby boy without any clothes before?” Juanita asked Naomi. Naomi explained that she had seen her brother before but not up close.
 
Then Naomi leaned toward Juanita and me peeking over my thigh saying, "I wanna see John’s pee hole, too. Ohhhhh, John, you're so little!" Naomi said looking at my pee-pee closely, comparing me to baby Tommy.
 
Naomi didn’t mean anything by the comment; it was just an innocent observation made by a nine-year-old girl about a nine-year-old boy.
 
Then Juanita had me raise my legs and cross my ankles so she could clean me. Naomi couldn’t get her hands around Tommy’s ankles so she had Tommy raise his feet and hold his ankles with his hands.
 
Juanita showed Naomi how to take the wet front of the diaper and go down the butt crack with it to get most of the mess. My butt was very sore from the rash, especially between my butt cheeks, and my cheeks were very sore from the paddling I got from Juanita at Naomi’s house.
 
"OOOWWWW! IT HURTS!” I said, taking the bottle from my mouth as Juanita went down my butt crack with the wet diaper cleaning me.
 
"I'm sorry John, but I’ve got to clean you up. Your butt is a mess,” Juanita explained sympathetically, still wiping my sore butt. "You're getting a pretty good diaper rash too,” Juanita added.
 
I could hardly hold still as Juanita cleaned me. The pain was unbearable. I wiggled around and moaned as I lay there with my feet up and my ankles crossed, sucking on a baby bottle as Juanita cleaned my butt. Naomi looked at me and giggled. still cleaning Tommy’s dirty butt as Juanita made the remark about my diaper rash.
 
After Juanita and Naomi had me and Tommy all cleaned up they removed the dirty, wet diapers from under us and put a large, thick, clean diaper under me and a smaller one under Tommy. Then Juanita showed Naomi how to apply the baby oil, explaining that you have to be gentle when applying the baby oil to a little boy’s genitals.
 
"That feels weird!" Naomi said as she began slowly rubbing the baby oil all over Tommy’s penis and balls. Tommy just lay there with his legs up and spread apart as Naomi slowly rubbed the baby oil all over between his legs. Her eyes were fixed on his genitals and she seemed very focused as she applied the baby oil, never having done this or seen something like this before.
 
"All right Naomi, let’s get some baby powder on them so we can get their diapers on,” Juanita said. Then, as Juanita picked up the bottle of baby powder but before she sprinkled it on me. Naomi raised up on her knees and looked over my thigh at my shiny, oily little genitals and said.” Aaaaawwww Johnnnnn. It's soo little and cuteeeee!”
 
"Yep, he has a little pee-pee like a baby and he has to wear diapers like a baby!" Michelle said, angry with me about being grounded for a week.
 
"Michelle!" Juanita warned subtly.
 
"Well John. yours might be a lot smaller then Tommy’s, but I think it's a lot cuter than Tommy’s, too,” Naomi said in my defense, with her usual sweet smile.
 
Then Juanita began sprinkling baby powder on me as Naomi watched closely. Naomi asked as she watched.
 
"It's okay to get it on his little pee hole, too?"
 
"Why, of course, Naomi. Just pour it all over like this,” Juanita explained as she poured the baby powder all over my pubic area and between my legs, covering my scared, humiliated little penis and balls. Then Juanita handed the baby powder to Naomi and Naomi powdered Tommy as Juanita had shown her to do. They pulled our diapers up between our thighs and over our tummies and pinned them on tightly.
 
"There we go, Naomi. That's how we change a baby boy’s dirty, wet diaper. And you did a very good job!"
 
"Thank you, Mrs. Roberts,” Naomi said smiling, proud of herself and her first diaper change.
 
"Well, John, I guess you and Naomi can go on out and play. You're very lucky to have a friend like Naomi who doesn’t mind playing with a nine-year-old boy who has to wear diapers like a baby."
 
Naomi responded, "Well, it's only a couple weeks. Besides, John’s my boyfriend now and I don’t really care about him wearing diapers. I think he looks cute in them.”
 
Juanita and her older daughters laughed and giggled as Naomi and I walked toward the back door to go out and play.
 
Part 34
 
"Wait a minute!" I told Naomi as we got to the back porch. I wanted to look around before going out into the backyard, mostly for Patricia and her brothers, but I didn’t want anyone to see me wearing a diaper.
 
"Come on, John, let’s go out and play!" Naomi said, holding my hand and opening the screen door. I didn’t see or hear anyone so I went on out with Naomi into the backyard. As we walked, her leading me by the hand, she would look back at me. I was always aware of the way she would look me up and down with that innocent smile on her face. My diaper was so thick and pinned on so tight it was difficult to walk and move. It was pulled very tight around my thighs and waist, making me walk bowlegged and looking like my butt was sticking out. Naomi wanted to get on the see-saw. I said no because I didn’t wanna be hoisted up into the air in a diaper, so I sat in the glider in the swingset because it gave me some cover. Naomi came and got into the glider and sat across from me.
 
She sat there looking me up and down with her innocent smile as I sat across from her silently, dressed in nothing but a thick diaper.
 
"John, I wish you wouldn’t be so quiet. I want you to laugh and have fun like we used to,” Naomi said.
 
"I can’t have fun like this. Everyone is laughing at me and thinks I'm stupid because I have to wear diapers like a baby!" I responded, sniffling
 
"I don’t think you're stupid, John, and I would NEVER laugh at you about wearing diapers. I really like you a lot and want you to be happy like you used to,” Naomi said.
 
Juanita’s daughters came out into the yard to play, bringing baby Tommy with them. Juanita had a laundry basket full of wet diapers from the washing machine and was walking back to the clothesline to hang them out to dry. About the same time Patricia (11) and her brothers Steve (10) and brother Bobby (9). Back then kids didn’t have the designer summer clothes of today. I know Beaver and Dennis the Menace look like they were dressed by Oshkosh and Garanimals, but at least in the lower-middle-income neighborhoods I spent my time in boys only wore shorts, no shirts, rarely shoes; and girls, old dresses or skirts or shorts also, no shoes. Steve and Bobby were wearing only long shorts, no shoes and Patricia was wearing an old dress and no shoes.
 
Anyway, here came Patricia and her brothers down the driveway and toward me and Naomi, still sitting in the glider. They sit on the swings, acting more civilized than usual, maybe because Juanita was back at the clothesline hanging out diapers. Juanita’s daughters and Naomi always tried to get along with Patricia and her brothers because they were neighbors. They tolerated them mostly, but those three were troublemakers and bullies.
 
Everyone talked small talk mostly and seemed to get along until a few minutes after Juanita had gone back into the house. Then Patricia started in on Naomi about having a boyfriend who had to wear diapers like a baby.
 
"I got to put baby powder on John’s little baby pee-pee when my mom changed his diaper, Naomi. I bet you haven’t gotten to powder his little pee-pee, have you?” Patricia said laughing loud.
 
"Yeah. We saw it. He looks like a baby even without a diaper. Ha ha ha ha ha! But that's gotta be embarrassing to have a boyfriend who wears diapers like a baby!" Steve said laughing uncontrollably.
 
"Patricia, why don’t you and your brothers just go home and leave us alone if you can’t be nice?" Naomi asked.
 
Then Patricia looked at me sitting there in the glider in my diaper, saying nothing.
 
“What's the matter, baby John. You need Naomi to protect you? I haven’t hardly heard you say a word ever since your mom and Mrs. Roberts put you in diapers,” Patricia said taunting me. Naomi got up out of the glider. and took my hand saying, "Come on John. Let’s go in the house until they leave."
 
I felt paralyzed, sitting there in the glider in nothing but a thick, white cloth diaper while everyone looked and laughed at me. I didn’t want to get up and walk to the house in front of everyone in my diaper even though they've all seen it before.
 
"COMEEE ONNN, JOHNNN! Let’s go inside until they leave,” Naomi insisted, not being able to take the teasing she was getting because of me any longer. So I climbed out of the glide, Naomi pulling my hand, and stood up in my thick, tightly pinned-on diaper. Patricia and her brothers pointed their fingers at me and laughed.
 
"HA HA HA HA! Look at John wearing a diaper like a baby because he shits his pants like a baby! What a shame, nine years old and wearing a diaper like a baby because you shit your pants, John!" Patricia said, laughing.
 
Naomi and I began walking toward the house when the kids began chanting, "JOHN’S WEARING A DIAPER! JOHN’S WEARING A DIAPER! JOHN’S WEARING A DIAPER!!!” Then, before I knew it, Steve (10) came up behind me and pulled my diaper down over my hips and to the ground in front of everyone. Because I was walking I kind of tripped over the diaper but tried to quickly get up. Then Steve yanked on the diaper, which was around my ankles and made me fall down as he took my diaper.
 
"See? Look at John’s little baby pee-pee!" Patricia said, laughing hysterically. All the kids were laughing as I tried to get up. My penis and balls were still white with heavy traces of baby powder on them. I covered myself with one hand and tried to get my diaper back from Steve but he threw the still-pinned diaper to Bobby and then Bobby threw it back to Steve.
 
"MRS. ROBERTSSSSSS!!!!" Naomi yelled as the Steve and Bobby play keep-away with me and my diaper.
 
Then I heard the screen door slam at Patricia’s house next door. Patricia’s mom came running out yelling.
 
"YOU BOYS STOP THAT RIGHT NOW! STOP IT!”!! Then Patricia’s mom ran down her driveway and came back through Juanita’s yard (having to go around the fence). Juanita came out of the house about the same time that Patricia’s mom showed up.
 
"What do you boys think you're doing?!" Patricia’s mom asked angrily as I stood there naked covering myself, and with my knee bleeding and my diaper still pinned, laying on the ground with dirt and grass clippings on it.
 
"We were just kidding around, mom,” Steve explained while Bobby stood there silently grinning, and Patricia sat on the swing with a smirk on her face.
 
Then six year old Lisa said, "Steve and Bobby knocked John down and took his diaper, and wouldn’t give it back to him."
 
"Ohhh John, your knee is bleeding!" Patricia’s mom said, sounding genuinely concerned.
 
"LOOK WHAT YOU DID TO JOHN’S KNEEEEEE!!!” Naomi screamed, beginning to cry.
 
"It'll be okay, Naomi. We'll get him all fixed up,” Juanita told Naomi as she picked up my diaper from the ground and handed it to me to cover myself.
 
"Patricia, you could have stopped this and you just sat there!” her mom said in disgust. "Steve and Bobby, if I had some diapers I'd put one on both of you! If you want to play with John’s diaper so bad you should have one of your own!" she added sounding very pissed.
 
"Well, Mary, I have plenty of diapers,” Juanita said giving the boys a stern look.
 
"Would you mind, Juanita?" Patricia’s mom asked.
 
"Not at all. Be my guest!" Juanita replied, supporting Mary’s suggestion. Then Juanita took me into the house first. Naomi right behind me. Patricia’s mom and kids and Juanita’s kids followed.
 
Juanita had me sit on the changing quilt naked as she had Michelle go get the first aid kit. Juanita took all the diaper pins out of the diaper that Steve pulled off of me saying I couldn’t wear that one as it was messed up.
 
Patricia’s mom asked for Juanita’s paddle and Juanita handed it to her, as Michelle returned with the first aid kit for my knee.
 
"Okay Patricia. You're first, young lady!" her mom said as she pulled Patricia toward her. Then Patricia’s mom sat on the couch and reached up under Patricia’s dress and pulled Patricia’s panties down to her ankles and had Patricia step out of them. Patricia began crying like a baby knowing she was about to get her ass paddled.
 
As I sat there naked on the changing quilt, Juanita doing first aid on my knee, Patricia’s mom told Patricia to lay across her lap.
 
"NO MOMMMM! PLEASEEEE, I DIDN’T DO ANYTHINGGG! I JUST SAT THERE AND LAUGHEDDDD!” Patricia screamed, trying to talk her way out of a spanking.
 
"That's right, Patricia. You didn’t do anything. You could have stopped your little brothers before John got hurt. But instead you sat there and encouraged them and John got hurt,” her mom replied. "So now you're gonna get a spanking and then you can sit here and watch your little brothers being diapered right after Juanita gets John’s diaper back on. and know it's partly your fault that your little brothers are going to have to wear a diaper for the rest of the day.”
 
"NOOOOOOO! MOMMMMMMM!!!!!” Patricia and her brothers began to scream as they heard what their punishment was gonna be.
 
"All right, Patricia. Get up here!" her mom said as she pulled Patricia over her lap and then pulled her dress up to the middle of her back.
 
SMACK!!! went one swat on Patricia’s ass. Then SMACK!!!... SMACK!!!... Patricia’s mom liked to keep the guilty party wondering when the next swat was coming. Patricia was bawling like a baby already, laying across her moms lap with her ass totally exposed. Patricia knew that from where I was I could see her whole ass and swollen crack. She looked back at me with her eyes filled with tears, yelling, "DON’T LOOK AT ME, JOHNNNNNN! DON’T LOOK AT MEEEEEEEEEEEE!!! SMACK!!!SMACK!!!SMACK!!! went three more quick, sharp, swats to Patricia’s ass.
 
Part 35
 
You would think seeing Patricia lying across her moms lap with her dress pulled up to the middle of her back and getting her bare ass paddled in front of everyone would have been sweet revenge after the way she had been treating me. It was good to see her being punished in such a humiliating way, but her punishment would soon be over. I was still gonna be wearing diapers for another two weeks.
 
Juanita had just finished doctoring my knee and was laying out a big, thick, soft diaper for me as I sat there naked on the changing quilt next to Naomi watching Patricia get her bare ass paddled by her mom:
SMACK ! SMACK! SMACK!
 
Everyone in the room could see Patricia’s bare and totally exposed ass getting redder and redder as it vibrated with each smack, but Naomi and I could see everything between Patricia’s legs as she flailed about, her legs kicking, her feet flying around, as her mom paddled her red ass. And she knew it, too, looking over her shoulder at us occasionally with her eyes filled with tears screaming things like,
"JOHNNN! (YOU STOPPPP) LOOKING AT MEEEE!"
 
After Patricia’s mom had finished spanking Patricia. Patricia tried to stand up, but because her knees were so close to her moms legs she kind of slipped and fell back to her tummy on her mom’s lap. But she finally got up on her feet, bending over, holding onto her mom’s thighs before her dress was pulled down. I was amazed at how red her ass was all over. She was bawling like a baby as she stood up and pulled her dress back down over her naked red bottom.
 
"All right, John. Lay down here so I can put a diaper on you,” Juanita said as she knelt beside me. With one hand on my shoulder and the other on my leg, I lay down with my knees up and my feet flat on the floor. Juanita had me raise my butt up off of the floor so she could put the thick clean diaper under me and then lower myself on the diaper after she placed it under me.
 
As Juanita began rubbing the baby oil on me, Patricia’s mom got up off the couch and walked over to where Juanita was kneeling and asked about the diapers she was supposed to use for Steve (10) and Bobby (9). Juanita pointed at the stack of bigger diapers that were used for me and Rudy as opposed to the much smaller ones used for babies.
 
"Just use one of those bigger diapers there,” Juanita said pointing.
 
Then Patricia’s mom took one of the large diapers, and bending over as she stood there, she laid it out next to me. Then she walked over to Steve and took his arm and said, "Okay Steve. you seemed to have so much fun playing with John’s diaper, I think we should give you one of your own."
 
"NO, MOM, PLEASE! CAN I JUST HAVE A SPANKING INSTEAD?!” Steve begged, crying.
 
"No Steve, you're going to wear a diaper the rest of the day. Now let’s get your pants off so I can put a diaper on you,” his mom said as she began trying to undo his pants in front of all the girls that were watching.
 
"NOOOO! MOMMMM! YOU DIDN’T PUT A DIAPER ON PATRICIA! HOW COME SHE JUST GETS A SPANKING AND I HAVE TO WEAR A DIAPERRRRR?!” Steve wanted to know, bawling like a baby.
 
"Well, Steve, Patricia didn’t pull John’s diaper off or run around the yard with it throwing it around,” his mom argued. Then Steve’s mom pulled down his shorts and had him step out of them as he stood there in his underwear crying like a baby. Then she pulled down his underwear, leaving him completely naked in front of his sister Patricia, Juanita’s daughters, Naomi and myself.
 
"All right, Steve. come over here and lay down on your diaper!" his mom told him as she led him half way across the room completely naked to the diaper she had laid out for him on the living room floor.
 
Patricia had already stepped back into her panties and was trying to work them back up under her dress without exposing herself, still sobbing heavily.
 
"PLEASE! MOMMMMMM! DON’T PUT A DIAPER ON MEEEE!" Steve cried as he sat down on his diaper covering his pee-pee and balls with both hands.
 
"Steve, I want you to lay down now and move your hands so I can put a diaper on you. Do you understand me?" his mom said. Steve lay down and moved his hands as his mom had asked, his face red with anger and embarrassment as the tears ran down his screaming face.
 
Juanita was just getting my diaper tightly pinned on as Steve’s mom began pouring baby oil on his exposed genitals as he lay there naked for the first time in front of all the giggling, laughing girls.
 
Naomi said, looking at Juanita, innocently, "Steve has a big one doesn’t he Mrs. Roberts?"
 
"I suppose he does, Naomi,” Juanita responded, grinning, trying not to laugh.
 
"Okay, John. You're all diapered and ready to go!" Juanita said. As I sat up and moved away. Juanita laid another big diaper out for Patricia’s and Steve’s little brother Bobby.
 
"Mary, do you want me go ahead and put a diaper on Bobby, or are you gonna get him after you're through with Steve?" Juanita asked Patricia’s mom.
 
"If you wanna do it, Juanita, it's fine with me. The sooner we get them both in diapers the better,” Patricia’s mom declared.
 
Then Juanita called Bobby to come to her and she began removing his shorts and underwear in front of everyone as he stood there throwing a fit. As Juanita pulled Bobby’s underwear down it was obvious that he had an even healthier one than his older brother Steve. but nothing like the freakishly large one Rudy has, just longer and fatter than mine or Tommy’s. Naomi was quick to point it out to everyone.
 
"Gosh, Steve and Bobby both have big pee-pees, don’t they, Mrs. Roberts?" Naomi remarked innocently but curiously.
 
"I think we can all see that, Naomi.” Juanita said giggling as some of the other girls laughed. I could feel my face turning red with embarrassment as Naomi remarked on everyone else having a big pee-pee but me. She looked at me sitting there in my diaper and noticed I was hurt or embarrassed and said.
 
"Ohhhh Johnnnnn. you might have the smallest pee-pee. but I think it's the cutest one.” Everyone but Patricia and her brothers broke out laughing as Naomi said that. I could just feel my pee-pee shrinking up in my thick diaper as she said that.
 
Part 36
 
Watching Patricia’s mom and Juanita putting diapers on Patricia’s 10-year-old brother Steve and 9-year-old brother Bobby, I was beginning to develop a real complex about penis size, namely the size of my penis. I couldn’t help notice that as Steve and Bobby laid there being diapered, their penises were laying to one side or the other with a long, thick shaft, clearly visible. On the other hand, when I'm laying there being diapered if I have no erection I have no shaft and my little pee-pee is aiming straight at the ceiling. As I watched Juanita rubbing baby oil on Bobby’s comparatively large pee-pee, I thought back to when his mom changed my dirty wet diaper and seeing my little pee-pee, took it between her thumb and index finger and shook it real fast, saying, ”just-like-a babyyyyyy!” Okay, enough of that. I just think it's strange that young boys and girls place any significance on penis size, even before they are old enough to know that the penis is used for anything other than peeing. But all the jokes and comments and even Naomi’s innocent comments about me being smaller than all the other boys— smaller than even two and a half-year-old Tommy— was making me very self-conscious about my size, which would stay with me for the rest of my life.
 
As Steve’s mom began pulling the thick diaper up between 10-year-old Steve’s thighs, Steve raised his head from the floor and watched the diaper being pulled up toward his tummy and cried.
 
"MOM! PLEASEEEEEEEE! PLEASEEEEEE! DON’T PUT A DIAPER ON MEEEEEEEE!”
 
"Now Steve, that's enough! You're going to wear a diaper for the rest of the day! You be still so I don’t stick you with these diaper pins!” his mom told him as she began pinning the thick diaper on him.
 
Juanita just got through pinning Bobby’s diaper on about the same time, while Bobby kicked and screamed about being put in a diaper as well. Then Steve and Bobby’s mom got up and had her diapered boys stand up in front of everyone saying, "Well, now that you two boys have your own diapers, you won’t have to be taking someone else’s diaper will you?"
 
They looked ridiculous standing there crying like babies wearing nothing but thick cotton diapers. Then their mom asked Patricia, "Well Patricia, what do you think about your little brothers standing here in their big baby diapers and knowing it's partly your fault because you didn’t stop them from doing what they were doing?" Patricia, still sobbing and red-faced about having her bare ass paddled in front of everyone, said. "I just wanna go home, mom."
 
"Well, you kids came over here to play, I want all three of you to go out in the back yard and play for awhile,” Patricia’s mom said as she picked up Steve’s and Bobby’s pants and underwear.
 
"Come on, Steve, Bobby, let’s go out back for awhile,” their mom said herding them toward the kitchen and out the back door with their clothes in one hand and Juanita’s paddle in the other.
 
Steve and Bobby threw a fit as they stepped out of the house and into the back yard wearing nothing but their diapers as Naomi and Juanita’s daughters watched and giggled.
 
"Go play now. Go find something to do until suppertime,” their mom said, pushing them further out into the yard.
 
Steve and Bobby went and sat in the glider on the swing set, which was one of my favorite spots because it provided some cover from peering eyes. at least hiding the diaper somewhat.
 
Naomi took my hand, saying, "Come on, John. Let’s go play at the sandbox.” So we walked together hand-in-hand to the sandbox, which was further from the house. I could always see Naomi looking me up and down with her cute smile through my peripheral vision if not looking directly at her. This time I looked at her as we walked.
 
"John, I think you look so cute wearing a diaper!" she said with a big smile, holding my hand.
 
"Yeah, but you probably think I’m stupid now because I wear diapers,” I responded quietly with my head down.
 
"I don’t think you're stupid, John. Anyone can accidentally mess their pants a few times, and my mom said she didn’t think they should have made you wear diapers. She says when a boy’s ready to stop messing his pants he'll stop messing his pants. Besides, I like you, John, and I don’t care if you're wearing a diaper or not!" Naomi said with a reassuring smile.
 
Naomi and I played for awhile at the sandbox, then headed back to the house for something to drink. Patricia was sitting on a bench next to a flowerbed, still pouting, tearing a flower up as Naomi and I passed her. She stood up and called my name, so I stopped to see what she wanted.
 
"John, you better forget about what you saw. If you tell anyone I'll beat the shit out of you!!!” she said as she pushed me back a little. Patricia was a big girl for eleven, though she obviously hadn’t begun puberty yet.
 
"PATRICIAAAA!” her mom yelled from the screened-in porch. You couldn’t see whether someone was there through the black screens or not. Patricia’s mom and Juanita were sitting at a small table on the porch visiting.
 
Patricia’s mom came out with the paddle in her hand, Juanita with her.
 
"Haven’t you learned anything, Patricia?" her mom asked in an angry tone. Not really wanting an answer, Patricia’s mom walked Patricia a few steps to the picnic table where she laid the paddle down, turned Patricia around facing her and held Patricia against her body. Then Mrs. Martin pulled Patricia’s dress up to the middle of Patricia’s back and began pulling her silky white panties down as she stood there in front of everyone. Mrs. Martin had her left arm around Patricia and over the back of Patricia’s dress which was pulled up and was trying to work Patricia’s panties down with her right hand a little at a time as she pulled the left side down a little then the right, then the left again.
 
"NO! MOMMMMMMM! DON’TTTTT!” Patricia cried as she reached back trying to hide her already reddened ass from her earlier spanking.
 
"You're gonna learn to behave yourself, young lady! If I have to spank you until you can’t sit down!” Her mom said, pulling Patricia’s white panties down to just above her knees.
 
Then Patricia’s mom picked up the paddle from the picnic table and began spanking Patricia’s red ass with it.
 
SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!
 
"OWWWWWWWWW MOMMMMMMMM, PLEASE STOPPPPPPP. ILL BE GOOD I PROMISEEEE!”
 
SMACK! SMACK!
 
Patricia was writhing around, wiggling and bawling as her mom held her there with her sore red ass exposed to everyone who was watching. Then her mom let her go saying, "Now you pull your panties up and go play and behave yourself unless you want another spanking. Do you hear me?” her mom said.
 
Then Mrs. Martin had her sons get out of the glider on the swingset and told them to sit on the swings, saying they weren’t gonna hide their diapers. They cried as they climbed out of the glider and walked to the swings in their diapers and sat down in front of all the giggling girls.
 
After a few hours Steve and bobby were allowed to take their diapers off and put their underwear and shorts back on and they and Patricia went home. The rest of the evening was fairly uneventful. Naomi went home. We ate, took our baths and got ready for bed.
 
Part 37
 
As we got ready for bed that evening, Juanita gave me my bath and got me out to get dried off while 6-year-old Lisa still sat in the water. My diaper rash was getting pretty bad and itching something awful. I tried to scratch but Juanita said not to scratch it because it could get infected and didn’t want my fingers getting nasty, either, but the itch on my penis was making me very erect. Juanita took me to the changing quilt and told Michele to get me ready for bed while she got Lisa out of the tub.
 
My little erect penis was just bouncing around as Juanita led me out of the bathroom and into the living room where all the girls were and Michele waited to put a diaper on me.
 
"Lay down here John so I can put a diaper on you!" Michele said sarcastically. I sat down on the diaper she had laid out for me and laid down as Juanita went back to the bathroom to get Lisa out of the tub. Michele began rubbing the baby oil all over my pubic area and on my rock-hard little pee-pee and balls as her sisters watched. Then she told me to raise my legs and spread them some more so she could put the baby oil on my butt. I noticed Michele was watching her mom intently as Juanita left the room. I raised my legs and spread them as Michele asked but I was watching the TV as I lay there waiting to be diapered just to shut out the thought of all the girls looking at me laying there naked on a diaper with an erection.
 
Michele began putting baby oil on my butt as I watched the TV. Then suddenly and unexpectedly:
 
SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! Went three quick, sharp smacks to my butt.
 
"OOOOWWWWW Michele, why did you do that?!" I asked, shocked and surprised.
 
"That's for getting me grounded!" Michele answered in an angry tone, after spanking me with her bare but oily hand.
 
Just then Juanita came back into the room escorting Lisa still naked from her bath.
 
"What's going on? Michele, did you spank John?" Juanita asked in an angry curiosity.
 
"I just swatted him a couple times for getting me grounded," Michele answered fearfully, knowing she was in trouble.
 
"No Michele. You got yourself grounded. You were supposed to watch John and the others until I got back and you didn’t. That's why you're grounded,” Juanita explained as she handed Lisa her panties and nightgown.
 
Then Juanita picked up her paddle and asked Michele to pick up a diaper pin and come to her.
 
"MOM, I'M GETTING TOO BIG FOR SPANKINGS! CAN YOU JUST GROUND ME LONGER!?" Michele begged, crying as she walked toward her mother with the diaper pin.
 
Juanita took the diaper pin from Michele and had Michele turn around. Then she lifted the back of Michele's dress and pinned it up high on Michele’s back, or to the back of the dress, exposing Michele’s snow-white panties.
 
"Michele, it's not your job to spank or punish John or anyone else. I do that. If I need your help I'll ask!" Juanita explained as she pinned the back of Michele's dress up. Then Juanita had Michele bend over the arm of the couch as Michele cried, knowing what was coming. Then Juanita pulled Michele's panties down to her knees, exposing her bare bottom.
 
SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!
 
As I lay there naked on my diaper still waiting to be diapered watching Michele get her bare ass spanked I couldn’t help notice that Michele had hair all over her swollen crack. I had never seen anything like that before.
 
After spanking Michele, Juanita had her stand up and then walked her to a corner with her panties still around her knees and had Michele stand facing the corner. Then Juanita pulled the panties down to Michele's ankles and had her stand there awhile with her dress pinned up to her back and her red, sore ass exposed for everyone to see.
 
Then Juanita came over to me and knelt down to finish putting a diaper on me as Michele stood in the corner crying and the other kids watched.
 
Juanita explained to me that tomorrow we were gonna be going to the zoo and asked if I wanted Naomi to go with us. I really didn’t because I hated Naomi seeing me wearing a diaper but Naomi was my best friend and never had a negative thought about me, so I said yes.
 
Juanita got on the phone and dialed Naomi's number and talked to Naomi's mom with the phone on her shoulder as she put baby powder on me and then began puling the thick
Logged

CS_Fox

  • Baby
  • **
  • Posts: 121
    • http://www.foxtalestimes.com
Re: Old Habits Die Hard
« Reply #5 on: June 15, 2011, 05:07:23 pm »

Juanita got on the phone and dialed Naomi's number and talked to Naomi's mom with the phone on her shoulder as she put baby powder on me and then began puling the thick clean diaper up between my thighs and over my lower tummy. I was beginning to feel more and more like a baby every time I was diapered or had my diaper changed. I could hardly remember wearing underwear or messing in them, even though it had only been a few days so far.
 
Juanita hung up the phone and said Naomi would be over in the morning to go to the zoo with us as she began pulling the corners of the cotton flannel diaper tightly together and putting the diaper pins in.
 
Michele, still standing in the corner with the back of her dress pinned up and her panties around her ankles, asked her mom in a broken, sobbing voice.
 
"Mom, may I stay here with Pam tomorrow? I don’t want to go to the zoo tomorrow."
 
"Yes Michele, you and Pam can stay home if you like, but you better be here when I get back," Juanita warned.
 
So it was just gonna be me, Juanita, Cindy (11), Angie (9), Lisa (6), and Naomi (also 9) and Tommy (2 and a half).
 
I sat up in my thick, tightly-pinned on diaper as Juanita got up and told everyone they better get to bed pretty quickly. Then Juanita walked over to Michele and pulled her panties up to her waist and took the diaper pin out of the back of her dress and let it down.
 
"All right Michele, you can go now," Juanita said letting Michele's dress down. Michele wasted no time running up the stairs, still sobbing.
 
About a half hour or so later after getting Tommy to bed and giving the girls upstairs time to settle down, Juanita hollered up the stairs to the girls to turn the lights out and go to sleep. Then Juanita turned out all the lamps, leaving only the kitchen light, the aquarium and the TV on. I knew what was coming next. Juanita got my pillows and blanket and everything ready and had me lay across her lap to be breastfed again to relieve the pressure on her heavy milk-laden breasts. I was just shocked this time that she left the TV on. As she opened one side of her robe and took out her big, nasty-looking, pointed, torpedo-like breast. I could clearly see the huge, dark, worn-looking nipple before she shoved it into my mouth. I don’t know what size cup she wore but. it made double-D's look like baby tits, that's for sure. She was one of those large overweight women with the huge boobs that looked like if she had a couple drinks she might fall over. As big as they were though, they really didn’t sag at all. When she'd walk around in her robe her tits were just as high and huge and pointy without her bra as they were when she was wearing a bra. With the TV on I could now see that the reason she had me lying on a pillow that was on her lap was so I could be high enough to breastfeed without her having to hold me up. Her huge nipples and tits just pointed straight forward like torpedoes.
 
I was really beginning to feel like a baby and feel a bond with Juanita as I lay there in the diaper she put on me and sucked milk from her huge, soft nipples. Sometimes she would stroke my hair with her hand or sometimes she would have her arm between my thighs and her hand on my thickly diapered butt and be patting my butt as I fed. I would wonder what she was thinking as she would look down at me occasionally, sucking on her breast wearing a diaper like a baby.
 
Finally, after I had drank a substantial amount of milk from each breast, she would have me get up and go lay down on my bed she made up for me by the wall. I would be so full and so sleepy from the fat-rich milk that it was no time before I was asleep. Just before going to sleep though, I asked Juanita if I could have a long shirt and some pants so everyone wouldn’t see me walking around in only a diaper. She reminded me that my mom didn’t leave me any pants and that she was instructed not to let me have any pants, but she said that she would try to find me a long shirt to wear. That's the last thing I remember before falling to sleep.
 
Part 38
 
The next morning I woke up to hear Juanita in the kitchen starting a roast that Pam and Michele were gonna finish by the time we got back from the zoo. I got up and had breakfast as did the girls and baby Tommy. and then went and sat in front of the TV until Juanita was through in the kitchen
 
Having to pee really bad from breast feeding the night before on Juanita’s big, nasty-looking tits, I just sat there in front of the TV and wet my diaper. It was getting easier and easier to do after a couple days and realizing that I had no alternative. I remember my groin and butt burning real bad that morning as I wet myself because my rash was getting much worse.
 
Naomi came over not much later and sat with me in front of the TV being her same old smiling self, looking cute in her little shirt, coveralls and sneakers, and her long, beautiful hair hanging down her back.
 
After getting Tommy and the younger girls ready for the trip into the city and to the zoo, Juanita came over to the changing quilt where Naomi and I were sitting to get me ready, too.
 
"Okay, John, lay down now so I can change your diaper," Juanita said in a sweet, motherly voice.
 
I lay down a little reluctantly, still not wanting Naomi to watch, even though she had seen it all before. It still didn’t make it any easier.
 
Naomi just sat there Indian style, watching Juanita take out the diaper pins, then looking me in the face with her sweet innocent smile as I lay there waiting to be stripped totally naked in front of her, helpless to do anything about it. I know my face was red each time I was changed in front of someone and I could feel the heat in my face as I lay there while Juanita removed the diaper pins.
 
“Naomi, could you go in the other room for a little while?" I asked quietly and shyly.
 
"Oh, Johnnnnnn. You don’t have to be embarrassed. I’ve already seen your little pee-pee, and I already told you I don’t care about you wearing diapers," she responded in her innocent, honest and not-too- bright way.
 
Giggling. Juanita said, "Naomi. you are just the sweetest girl. John is so lucky to have a friend like you!" Then Juanita, taking out the last diaper pin (three on each side) pulled the soaking wet diaper back, exposing my scared shrunken little pee-pee and balls and began dabbing at the moisture around my pubic area with the dry corners of the wet diaper.
 
"My goodness, John. You're getting a pretty good diaper rash aren’t you?" Juanita remarked as she wiped me. Then she took a clean rag and wiped my privates and groin area and butt with it. Instead of baby oil, this time, though, Juanita took some white salve or diaper cream of some kind and painted my privates with it, then my surrounding groin area and butt until everything was white. Then she had me cross my ankles and she pushed up and back on my lower heel until my butt was in the air. Then she put a thick clean diaper up under me and put baby powder on my butt while it was up off the diaper. Then she told me to put my feet down and spread my legs and she put baby powder all over the front of my groin area, covering my white salve covered pee-pee and balls and groin with the baby powder.
 
"That smells good!" Naomi said as the cloud of baby powder rose from between my thighs and the sweet, fresh aroma filled the room.
 
"Okay, John, spread your legs some more so I can get this diaper on you," Juanita said. “The thing about diapers, Naomi, is that they don’t stay smelling good, isn’t that right, John?" Juanita said, looking me in the eye and trying to be humorous. Then Juanita pulled the thick, wide, soft diaper up between my legs and over my belly and pulled the corners tightly together and put the diaper pins in one side and then the other, pulling the corners very tightly together.
 
Then Juanita had me put one foot on her lap as she put a sock and a sneaker on and tied it, then the other foot. Then she had me stand up in my thick white diaper and white sneakers and socks. It felt so strange. Then she had me raise my arms and pulled a shirt over me. It was like a t-shirt, kinda but had a collar and horizontal stripes. As she pulled it down. I noticed that it only came down just below my diaper pins.
 
"Mrs. Roberts, this shirt isn’t long enough!" I protested in a quiet voice, not wanting to provoke her anger.
 
"That's the longest one you have, John; it'll have to do!" Juanita said.
 
"But everyone's gonna know I’m wearing a diaper. " I shyly rsponded.
 
"John. that's the longest shirt you have. You can go with the shirt or without the shirt. It’s up to you!" Juanita responded sounding as if she was losing her good mood. Naomi and the other girls just stood there and grinned as I stood there in a diaper and shirt and shoes and socks.
 
A little later as we walked out to the car I was aware of how much taller I felt, even though the sneakers maybe only added a half inch to my height. I felt a foot taller, felt like my legs were very long and my diaper that much more noticeable, like a giraffe in a diaper.
 
Well anyway, a few minutes later we were on our way to the city and to the zoo. I always wondered what was going through Naomi’s head during our trip. She just sat there mostly silent, studying me, smiling. She tried to initiate conversations during the time I was wearing diapers. But my personality had totally changed. I didn’t have anything to say, and wasn’t the fun, talkative person she had always known. I don’t know why she remained so loyal and sweet to me.
 
When we got to the zoo and got out of the car, it was almost like the first time in a diaper. I was scared to death with all the people around and cars backed up down the street. I don’t know what could be worse— being there in an exposed diaper or being naked.
 
Tommy was also in a diaper and shirt and shoes and socks but was wearing plastic pants. Juanita put him in a stroller so he wouldn’t have to walk so much and put the big diaper bag under the seat of the stroller.
 
Leaving the car and starting for the zoo entrance was like leaving the earth and heading for some unknown world. I just wanted to get back in the car and wait until everyone got back. People were already noticing me and pointing me out to others, whispering.
 
"Come on, kids. Let's go!" Juanita said with excitement as she began pushing Tommy in his stroller, her daughters following close behind. Naomi reached out her hand to me and took my hand."
 
"Don’t worry, John, it'll be alright, you can walk with me!" she said with a sweet smile as she tugged at me, trying to keep up with the others.
 
Part 39
 
Juanita paused and looked back for a moment to see Naomi and me, maybe 20 feet behind, holding hands as we slowly walked behind Juanita and her daughters.
 
"John. Naomi, come on. Let’s all stay together," Juanita said, looking back as she held onto Tommy’s stroller.
 
You'd think I'd be used to wearing a diaper by now, but believe me, you never really get to wearing a diaper in public and having people look, point, smirk, and laugh at you because you're too big to be wearing a diaper.
 
I remember how hard it was to even walk when we first got there. You feel like a statue trying to walk for the first time. I was so humiliatingly terrified to be in such a huge, crowded public setting with an exposed diaper that I could hardly move.
 
"Come on, John. I want to see the animals," Naomi said with a smile as she pulled at my hand trying to hurry me along. With my free hand I tried to pull my shirt down a little to cover my thick, white cotton diaper. As I pulled down one side of my shirt, the other would come up and vice versa. My shirt only came down just below the diaper pins, leaving the thickly padded diaper clearly visible. It felt different than usual as well because Juanita put the thick white diaper cream on me instead of the baby oil to help dry out the rash and it made the fabric cling to my skin or genitals more than the baby oil did.
 
I began walking faster with Naomi, pulling at my hand and could feel that I was walking like a baby. Babies don’t walk like babies just because they’re babies. It's the thick diaper between their legs that makes them seem to waddle the way they do. My diaper was so thick and pulled up and pinned on so tight that my thighs and feet were impossible to keep close together, making me kinda have to swing my hips from side to side as I walked.
 
Between walking and the slight breeze blowing, my shirt kept creeping up over the ears of the diaper where the corners were pinned together and then staying there, unable to slide back down leaving my entire diaper completely visible, including the diaper pins and the ears that stuck out. Because I was wearing sneakers and socks, I felt taller and more visible and felt I was drawing even more attention. Feeling frustrated with trying to cover myself with my shirt as we walked and overwhelmed by all the gawking people looking at me in my diaper, I started crying. Naomi looked at me and saw me crying and asked, "What's the matter John?"
 
"Everyone's looking at me and laughing at me because I’m wearing a diaper," I answered as the tears ran down my cheeks.
 
"Don't worry about them, John. Just ignore them," Naomi said, trying to console me as she looked me over. Then Naomi let go of my hand and tried to pull my shirt down over my thick diaper unsuccessfully. When she would pull one side down a little the other would come up. My legs were shaking or trembling as I stood there allowing Naomi to try to cover my diaper with my shirt.
 
"NAOMI. DONT DO THAT!" Juanita yelled as she saw what Naomi was doing. Then Juanita walked back to Naomi and me and said, "Naomi, honey, don’t do that, you're gonna ruin John’s shirt," Juanita said as she examined the shirt for damage.
 
"I was just trying to cover John’s diaper so people won’t stare and laugh at him," Naomi said sounding frightened after being scolded by Juanita."
 
"John knows why he's wearing a diaper and he's just gonna have to make the best of it. Now John, if you want to cry like a baby you go right ahead but don’t you throw a fit or you're gonna get a bottle or a pacifier, and if I see you pulling at that shirt again you're not going to have a shirt. Do you understand me?" Juanita said while straightening out my shirt.
 
"Yes, ma’am," I answered, sobbing.
 
"Now, let’s all stay together, okay?" Juanita said as she turned and walked on, pushing Tommy’s stroller and her daughters following close behind her.
 
We stopped to look at the first exhibit. I don’t remember what it was, but Naomi was excited about every one of them. She loved animals and would just light up with a huge smile, pointing things out to me, telling me what she thought or knew about each one. Juanita and her daughters also were having a good time with all the "awwwwwww's" and "oooohhhh's” and "eeewwwwww's” you normally hear at zoo. I couldn’t get interested in the animals, though. I was constantly looking around to see who might be looking at me, hoping I wouldn’t encounter anyone I knew and have them see me in a diaper.
 
Well, it wouldn’t be long before that would happen. A few exhibits later I heard a familiar voice not to far away.
 
"John?" the voice called out sounding unsure of who I was. I turned instinctively as anyone would hearing their name called out. To my shock, it was my third grade teacher Ms. Grady from the past year and the school I had just moved from when my mom remarried. She had with her several kids and friends of mine who were attending summer school and were on a Sunday trip to the zoo.
 
"Johnnn?" she said again, making eye contact with me, her eyes squinted, looking as though she couldn’t comprehend what she was seeing.
 
"Hi Ms. Grady," I said bowing my head in shame.
 
"John. I thought that was you! You're wearing a diaper! What're you doing in a diaper?" she asked, still looking and sounding puzzled.
 
I couldn’t answer. I couldn’t speak, period. I just pulled my shirt down a little in front and bent forward a little trying to hide my diaper, even though neither really did a thing to hide it.
 
Juanita, hearing the conversation, turned and saw Ms. Grady and introduced herself to her, and then seeing me pulling at my shirt again smacked my hand saying, "John. I’m not going to tell you again. If you pull at that shirt one more time I’m going to take it off of you and you won’t have a shirt to wear!" Juanita warned sternly.
 
All Ms. Grady's students or my old school mates began walking up as Juanita raised my shirt above my diaper, fiddling with it trying to get the stretch marks out. Then Juanita turned her attention back to Ms. Grady as she examined my shirt.
 
"I'm sorry Ms. Grady. You say you were John's third grade teacher last year?"
 
Juanita and Ms. Grady began talking but I didn’t hear a thing, just mumbling to me as I watched my old classmates approaching. Juanita standing behind me with my shirt raised to my chest, trying to flatten out the stretch marks.
 
There were about 14 kids with Ms. Grady from two third-grade classes who had to attend summer school. They all looked shocked and surprised to see me standing there in a big, thick, white, cotton diaper. There was no laughing or giggling at first, just a look of shock on their faces. I was a very popular kid when I was in their class. None of these kids were like my best friends, but we all knew each other well.
 
Juanita let my shirt down finally as she and Ms. Grady talked. Then the two of them kinda moved off to the side to talk more privately.
 
Part 40
 
I had a feeling I knew what Mrs. Grady was discussing with Juanita. When I was a student in her class and before, she and the school principal and nurse were aware of my having accidents in my pants. One time that really stands out in my mind is a time when several of us (the students) were sitting around a reading table and a girl next to me raised her hand. When Mrs. Grady called on her the girl said in a loud disgusted tone, "Mrs. Grady, it smells like someone messed their pants over here." Mrs. Grady came over to the table and began sniffing the students. When she got to me and sniffed she looked at me and we made eye contact, she knew it was me and I know my face must have been red as a beet but she didn’t embarrass me in front of everyone. She just stood back up and said she didn’t smell anything and told everyone to get back to work. When recess time came and everyone was leaving the class to go outside she stopped me at her desk. She had me stand there until everyone was out of the room and then took me by the arm and pulled me toward her and spun me around to smell me.
 
"John, you did mess your pants again, didn’t you?" she said, sounding disappointed. "Well, let’s get you cleaned up!" she said as she stood up and led me to the nurses office.
 
This was pretty routine during my first three years of school. When I would get to the nurse’s office the nurse would remove my shoes and then take my trousers off. If my trousers were not stained, she would simply remove my underwear, wipe my butt clean and have me put my trousers back on and return to class without any underwear for the rest of the day. Then at the end of the day I would have to stop by the nurse’s office to pick up a paper sack with my dirty underwear in it and a note to my mom before going home. If my trousers were messed up she would just pull them back up and send me home with a note saying I was sent home because I messed my pants and it would be a disturbance to the rest of the class. Depending on what time it was, my mom might clean me up and take me back to school, or let me stay home the rest of the day. But if you remember the beginning of the story where my mom was looking forward to "starting over" in our new home and school, etc., this is part of what she was talking about. She was hoping I would not still be messing my pants as I started the school year in my (new) school. But the main point I'm trying to make is that I was never sure if the other kids knew I was messing my pants and getting sent home for it or not. Mrs. Grady was very discreet about it and the way she handled it.
 
So now, here I am standing here in a thick diaper, short shirt, shoes and socks at the zoo with my third grade teacher talking to Juanita and my old classmates slowly approaching and gathering around me and Naomi to see me standing there with my thick diaper clearly visible and nowhere to hide.
 
All I could do was stand there with my arms and hands down in front of my diaper trying to hide it but it was in vain. Everyone could see it. At first, my classmates looked at me with surprise and shock as they approached. Then that turned to smiles.
 
"Johnnnn, why are you wearing a diaper?" one girl asked.
 
"Yeah, we can see your diaper. You can't hide it!" another said, giggling about my failed attempt to hide it.
 
Then one boy hollered out to some of the kids who hadn’t gotten there yet.
 
"Hey, you guys. Come here, look! John Atkins is wearing a big baby diaper! (the name made up of course) said one of the boys who was often shunned by me and my popular friends.
 
"John, that's got to be soooo embarrassing, to have to wear a diaper. Did you wet the bed or something?" asked Julie, a cute friendly classmate of mine.
 
Then Naomi being her sweet, honest to a fault self said with a smile and trying to be helpful, "Noooo. his mom said he has to wear diapers for awhile because he messes his pants."
 
"EEEEEWWWWWWWWWWW!" Some of the kids responded, laughing.
 
Then one of the boys asked Naomi, laughing, "Does he mess in his diaper, too?"
 
Naomi could now see that the kids’ intentions were more than friendly curiosity and had developed into more of a bullying nature.
 
"You guys are mean. I thought you were John’s friends!" Naomi said.
 
"We just never saw a nine-year-old boy in a diaper before," one boy responded.
 
Then as I stood there petrified with my arms in front of my diaper and my hands over my crotch, one boy grabbed one of my arms and pulled it away from my diaper saying, "Why don’t you move your hands so all the girls can see what you look like in your big baby diaper, John!"
 
As he pulled my arm I took a step to one side, coming off my firmly planted feet. My shirt came up a little, giving everyone a better glimpse of my diaper. They all laughed out loud. I instinctively grabbed my shirt with both hands and tried to cover my diaper with it. Juanita looked in my direction to see what the loud laughter was all about but was too late to see the boy pull my arm and pull me off balance. She did see me pulling my shirt down over my diaper again though, and came over to me fussing and bitching.
 
"John. I told you about pulling on your shirt like that! Your mother is going to have a fit when she sees what you've done to that shirt!" Juanita complained. Juanita then stood behind me and took the shirt at the waist line and pulled it up to my underarms, completely exposing my thick, white, cotton flannel diaper, as all the kids watched, including Naomi and Juanita’s daughters.
 
"Raise your arms, John!" Juanita ordered as she began trying to remove my shirt. I grabbed at the lower part of the shirt and tried to pull it back down again.
 
"NOOOO, MRS. ROBERTSSSS! PLEASE DONT TAKE MY SHIRT!" I cried.
 
"John, you let go of that shirt right now!" she said, bending over, talking right onto my face so close I could smell her breath.
 
I knew I couldn’t win with Juanita as bad as things were, I knew that pissing Juanita off always made them worse. I cried as I let go of my shirt and raised my arms to let Juanita take it off of me.
 
All the kids were silent for a minute as I stood there with my arms up and Juanita pulled the shirt up over my head and hands and removed it leaving me standing there in nothing but my thick diaper, white socks and sneakers.
 
"I told you what would happen if you pulled on your shirt again, didn’t I, John?" Juanita reminded me as she folded the shirt and put it in the diaper bag.
 
I glanced up at my third grade classmates through my tear-filled eyes to see some of them standing there silent with their mouths and eyes wide open. Some of the girls were with their hands or fingers over their mouths as if they couldn’t quite comprehend that I (one of their classmates) was standing there in virtually nothing but a diaper.
 
"John, you look like a big baby, standing there in your diaper!" one boy said laughing. Then some of the others began laughing and giggling too as they all stared at me.
 
Juanita stood behind me again and while bending over, she put her hands on the pinned corners of the diaper and told me to squat down a little which I did. Then she pulled the diaper up tightly between my legs and adjusted it in places making it fit tighter again.
 
"Now, John, when your mother gets back, you're not going to mess your pants anymore, are you?" Juanita asked, her face next to mine as she bent over behind me adjusting my diaper.
 
"No," I replied, crying.
 
“It's okay, John. You don’t have to cry," Naomi said, trying to comfort me as she took my hand again.
 
"Well, it was nice to meet you, Ms. Grady," Juanita said.
 
"Nice to meet you too. Mrs. Roberts." My third grade teacher replied as they touched hands. Then Ms. Grady and my old classmates went one way and we went another stopping to see one animal exhibit after another.
 
I couldn’t and didn’t enjoy looking at the animals at all. Everywhere I turned I saw people looking at me, pointing and whispering, smirking and laughing at me as I walked around in nothing but my diaper and shoes.
 
I began getting cramps in my stomach and knew I needed to go to the bathroom pretty quick. As time passed and we walked on the urge got stronger and I thought how terrible it would be if I had to walk around the zoo in a dirty diaper. I remembered my experience in the grocery store and cringed at the thought of having to walk around in a stinky, droopy diaper with all these people gawking at me.
 
Finally, we did get to the public bathrooms and some water fountains and Juanita told the girls that if they needed to use the toilets to go now. Naomi and Juanita’s daughters all went into the restrooms while I stood there with Juanita as she kept an eye on Tommy in his stroller.
 
I needed to go and sit on the pot really bad but was afraid to ask Juanita if I could. I thought it couldn’t hurt to ask. Maybe she'll even appreciate it and be proud of me for telling her that I needed to go before going in my diaper. Maybe that's what she was waiting for.
 
"Mrs. Roberts I need to go and sit on the pot really bad; may I go in and use the restroom?!" I asked her fearfully.
 
"John, you know better than that. Your mother said she wants you to go in your diapers until you're sick and tired of having a dirty bottom. Then you'll be ready to keep your underwear clean," Juanita responded with a smile.
 
"Please, Mrs. Roberts, just let me go in and I could pull my diaper down and go to the bathroom and..."
 
"NO, JOHN!" Juanita interrupted.
 
"Next week we're going to start on your toilet training. Then I'll expect you to come to me when you have to go potty and I’ll check to see if you have a clean diaper. If you don’t, you'll be punished or maybe have another day added to wearing your diapers.
 
"But, Mrs. Roberts. I have a clean diaper now. And I have to go to the bathroom. Can I...?"
 
"NO, JOHNNNN!" Juanita interrupted again. "Whoopeee! So you finally tell someone you have to go to the bathroom before you crap your pants, John. You're nine years old. You should have been doing this all along. Now I’m not going to tell you again. This week you're going to wear your dirty, wet diapers. Next week well work on your toilet training and see if you can keep your diapers clean. Then and only then, once I’m sure you aren’t going to mess your pants anymore, then you'll get to wear your underwear again, okay?” Juanita responded, sounding frustrated.
 
"Okay," I answered in disappointment.
 
Then the girls returned from the restroom and Juanita went in as the girls watched Tommy. Naomi walked up to me as she got back from the bathroom and smiled at me and said, "John, you know what?"
 
"What"? I answered.
 
"Cindy, Angie and Lisa all said they think you're real nice and cute too, and I do too," Naomi said, looking at me with her beautiful smile. Then she leaned toward me and kissed me on the cheek. I looked at the other girls to see them smiling at me, too.
 
"We all like you a lot John, and don’t want you to be sad about wearing diapers. We won’t laugh at you no matter HOW long you have to wear diapers.
 
Then Juanita came out of the bathroom and we continued down the trail to see more animals. Fifteen minutes or so later I felt the urge getting so strong I couldn’t hold it any longer, especially while walking. It just began coming out as we walked. I felt weak in the knees as I walked and the poop filled my diaper. I think I felt like I was being reduced to the status of a baby. I almost wanted to lay down and put my feet in the air and cry like a baby while filling my diaper. Then the urge to pee became very strong afterward. I felt so relieved as I let the pee go in my dirty diaper. I had to pee so, so bad.
 
Naomi and I walked holding hands from exhibit to exhibit and I don’t think she really noticed that I had a dirty diaper until I peed in it, which made the odor more noticeable. I could see her looking at me, even though I wasn’t looking at her. I knew she knew I was now able to smell it myself.
 
My diaper rash was driving me crazy. It itched really bad all over, but mostly burned between my butt cheeks, a very painful burn, like the skin between my butt cheeks were raw. Every step was painful.
 
Naomi was now staring at my face as we walked, smiling, squeezing my hand intermittently.
 
"John, did you mess in your diaper?" she asked me in a sweet, teasing voice.
 
"Naomi, I don’t like talking about things like that!" I answered shamefully. Then I broke down and cried.
 
"I couldn’t help it, Naomi. I told Mrs. Roberts I had to go to the bathroom, but she wouldn’t let me. She says I have to go to the bathroom in my diapers for the next week."
 
"Wait, John. I want to show you something.”
 
"Okay," I said.
 
Then Naomi asked me if I liked her being my girlfriend. I said yes. Then she asked me if I liked being her boyfriend. I said yes. Then Naomi handed me a plastic ring with a fake stone in it and told me to hold a few minutes, so I did.
 
"Okay, Cindy,". Naomi said.
 
Then Cindy told me to ask Naomi to be my girlfriend, so I asked Naomi to be my girlfriend, and she said yes. Then Cindy told me to put the ring on Naomi’s finger, so I did.
 
"John. you're my first real boyfriend. Am I your first real girlfriend?" Naomi asked in excitement.
 
"Yes," I answered as I looked into her happy glowing face.
 
For a moment I almost forgot I was wearing a dirty wet diaper at the city zoo. Naomi was just a silly, happy, girl who could always find the silver lining in any cloud and could rarely find fault in anyone.
 
"Now see, John, you don’t have to be sad because you have to wear those old diapers. You can be happy because you have a real girlfriend who likes you a lot,” Naomi said as she took my hand again. Cindy and Angie and Lisa smiled at me and Naomi as we walked holding hands.
 
My butt cheeks were burning badly though as we walked. Naomi could se it in my face.
 
"Are you okay, John?" Naomi asked.
 
"It's burning real bad," I answered reaching back toward the back of my diaper. Naomi went to Juanita and told her.
 
"Mrs. Roberts. John has a dirty diaper. I think he's ready to have his diaper changed," Naomi said.
 
"Thank you, Naomi, but John's gonna have to wear his dirty wet diaper for awhile. There's no place to change him here. We'll go to the park and change his diaper later, okay?" Juanita replied, knowing she intended for me to suffer in the nasty diaper with my diaper rash for awhile.
 
It was getting close to lunch time finally, so Juanita decided it was getting time to go. We all walked out to a wooded part of the zoo property where there were picnic tables a lake with ducks and geese and a lot of squirrels around. I saw my third grade teacher, Ms. Grady, and her summer school students off in the distance having a picnic lunch but we were going to go to Juanita’s house where Pam and Michele were going to have a roast dinner ready.
 
Juanita stopped in a fairly secluded area and took a baby blanket from the diaper bag and spread it on the ground. Then she picked Tommy up out of the stroller and told him to lay down on the blanket so she could change his diaper. Tommy lay down as she told him then she said to me.
 
"John, you lay down here, too. I got to get you boys diapers changed before we go home," Juanita said as she began pulling Tommy’s plastic pants off.
 
I sat down carefully, trying not to smush the load in the seat of my diaper too much and lay down next to Tommy as Juanita removed his diaper pins and pulled his diaper back, exposing his dirty bottom and wet little genitals.
 
"Good grief Tommy. You made a dirty, dirty diaper today, didn’t you?" Juanita said in a teasing motherly tone. Then she took his ankles in her hand and raised his bottom into the air and began cleaning his dirty butt.
 
A couple of the girls from my class came over to see what was going on and saw Tommy having his diaper changed and me laying there next to him and they asked Juanita.
 
"Are you going to change John’s diaper next?"
 
“Yes I am," Juanita answered.
 
"Is it okay if we watch?" one of the girls I knew from school asked.
 
"I don’t care," Juanita replied with a smile as she looked up at my classmate while cleaning Tommy’s butt. Then one of the girls, a pretty one named Gail, ran off to tell the others. I heard her yell, "Hey, come on. They're gonna change John’s diaper. Let’s go watch!" I always liked Gail and thought she was a friend of mine.
 
“Mrs. Roberts, please don’t let them watch me have my diaper changed," I begged.
 
"Now John. We've been through all this before. You're going to behave yourself while I change your diaper or you're going to get a spanking, do you hear me?" Juanita warned.
 
"Yes ma’am,” I answered.
 
I turned my head toward my classmates as I lay there next to Tommy and could see all the girls running back toward me. Mrs. Grady was walking and some of the boys were, too, getting closer and closer as Juanita continued changing Tommy’s diaper.
 
Tommy just lay there with not a care in the world as his mom rubbed baby oil all over his genitals as everyone watched. I knew it wasn’t gonna be so easy for me when it was my turn. I could feel my heart rate getting faster as my classmates and teacher approached us. This was like a nightmare, that I was going to have to lay here in front of my classmates and have my dirty wet diaper changed.
 
"Alrighty John, I guess you're next," Juanita said as she put the last pin in Tommy’s diaper.
 
Then Juanita moved closer to me while on her knees and began by removing my shoes and socks.
 
I looked at Ms. Grady and begged her to take my classmates somewhere else and not watch. She made a shushhhing face with her finger over her lips like telling me to be quiet.
 
"PLEASE, MS. GRADY. I DONT WANT EVERYONE TO SEE ME LIKE THIS!" I cried.
 
"John, that's enough!" Juanita warned as she removed my socks.
 
Then Ms. Grady said, "John. there's no excuse for a boy your age to be messing your pants the way you do. You should be ashamed of yourself. And I think you deserve to wear diapers until you learn not to mess your pants anymore."
 
"Now, you see John, everyone thinks you deserve to wear diapers, so you just be still and be a good baby let me change your diaper."
 
All the kids laughed when Juanita said that except her daughters and Naomi.
 
"I'M NOT A BABYYYY AND I DONT WANT EVERYONE LOOKING AT ME!" I cried loudly.
 
Then Juanita took a baby bottle of juice from the diaper bag and told me to hold it with both hands and drink it or I was going to get a hard spanking. Her look and tone of voice told me she meant it and I knew what Juanita’s spankings were like so I did as I was told and began drinking the bottle.
 
Then Juanita began taking out the diaper pins as I lay there crying, sucking on the baby bottle with my classmates giggling and laughing as they watched.
Logged

CS_Fox

  • Baby
  • **
  • Posts: 121
    • http://www.foxtalestimes.com
Re: Old Habits Die Hard
« Reply #6 on: June 15, 2011, 05:08:25 pm »

Part 41
 
As I lay there crying, sucking on a baby bottle, watching the birds and the squirrels in the trees above me and waiting for Juanita to finish taking the diaper pins out of my dirty wet diaper. I thought back to all the times I sat in class in my dirty underwear, petrified that someone would notice and say something, or all the times I played in the playground at recess or went to the cafeteria with my underwear plastered to my butt, wondering if someone would say. "John, you stink!" or something like that. I never thought my classmates would one day see me in a diaper or watch me have my diaper changed and see me completely naked having my dirty butt cleaned. And Mrs. Grady, my teacher, she always seemed sympathetic to my problem of messing my pants and always handled it so discreetly as if she didn’t want to embarrass me in front of the class. I don’t understand why her attitude has changed so much and now she seems to be happy that I’m wearing diapers.
 
Well, here I am now, living this nightmare. Two of my female classmates, a couple of the prettier ones, kneel down beside Naomi to watch Juanita change me. Linda was a beautiful blonde who sat next to me in class with long blonde hair that hung straight down her back. Cathy was a cute brunette who sat a couple desks behind me and sent me notes in class about wanting to be my girlfriend. Now they're kneeling next to me smiling as Juanita unpins my dirty wet diaper.
 
"Gosh, John. I never thought I'd see you wearing a diaper. That's got to be so embarrassing," Cathy said, the one who wanted to be my girlfriend in school.
 
"I'll bet John’s the one who smelt like poop in class all those times," Linda responded, looking at Cathy and Naomi.
 
Juanita now had all the diaper pins out of my diaper but left the wet front of the diaper laying up over me as she rifled through the diaper bag for some more damp rags and stuff.
 
I squeezed my thighs together tightly against the soaking wet thick diaper, knowing that in a moment Juanita was going to pull my diaper back, exposing my little genitals and dirty butt to everyone who was watching.
 
As I squeezed my thighs together against the wet unpinned diaper, I could feel the pee running down my hips to the side and down my butt and as I squeezed it, my unpinned diaper raised up off of my belly a little. Cathy bent down a little and looked as if she were trying to peek up under there and see my pee-pee. Some of the other kids giggled as they say Cathy doing this.
 
There's something about a boy having his diaper changed. Girls just can’t wait to see what his penis looks like, I learned that firsthand.
 
Then Mrs. Grady my teacher said.
 
"You know, John. Mrs. Campbell (the principal) got so tired of seeing you in the nurse’s office with your filthy underwear that she came very close to having the nurse put a diaper on you and sending you back to class in a diaper."
 
"So. it WASSS John who smelt like poop in class all those times. Wasn’t it, Ms. Grady?" Linda asked.
 
"Yes. It was John all right!" Ms. Grady answered.
 
"John, wouldn’t that have been awful if you had to wear a diaper to class. Everyone would have laughed!" Linda said.
 
"Well, if John doesn’t learn to stop messing his pants by the time his mother gets back, or at least by the time summer is over, he might be wearing diapers to school in the fourth grade this fall.”
 
"The other kids aren’t going to believe it when we tell them we saw John wearing a diaper, and having his diaper changed too," Cathy said, giggling.
 
"Okay, John, let’s get this stinky old diaper off of you and get you into a nice clean diaper," Juanita said as she took the corners of the unpinned diaper and began pulling it back. But I was squeezing my thighs together against the thick wet cloth, trying to prevent or at least delay the humiliation of having everyone see me naked and see my filthy bottom.
 
“Now John, you're going to have to spread your legs so I can change your diaper, and you better do it now if you don’t want a good hard spanking!" Juanita ordered, leaning toward me with an angry face. So I spread my legs as Juanita told me to do and she slowly pulled the wet, front, portion of the diaper back exposing my wet little genitals and the bumpy red diaper rash covering the fatty pubic area surrounding my pee-pee and scrotum.
 
"Johnnnnn. look at your pee-pee. It's so little, like a baby’s!" the beautiful blonde Linda shouted as she pointed and laughed. I think all my classmates laughed and giggled as they saw me naked, but I couldn’t look at them to see. I just stared straight up at the birds and squirrels in the trees above me, crying, sucking on my baby bottle, trying to pretend I was somewhere else, as I lay there naked on my dirty wet diaper with my legs spread apart and everyone laughing.
 
"John. you DOOOO have a little pee-pee like a baby. Gosh, it must be awful to have all the girls looking at your little pee-pee!" Cathy added laughing uncontrollably.
 
Trying to defend me, or at least make me feel better Naomi said, "Well, John’s pee-pee might be really little, but I think he has a cute one. And besides, he's my boyfriend. See, here’s the ring he gave me," Naomi said as she held her hand up showing the other kids her shiny plastic ring.
 
"Your boyfriend? But you're so pretty. Why would you want a boyfriend who messes his pants and has to wear diapers like a big baby?" Linda said laughingly.
 
"Because he's sweet and he's so handsome and I liked him since we were little kids," Naomi responded, looking me in the face and placing her other hand on the side of my face.
 
Juanita laughed and said. "You liked John since you were little kids? Boy, that's been a long time, hasn’t it, Naomi?"
 
Ms. Grady laughed too, at the remark, saying, "Naomi. I think you are one of the sweetest girls I’ve ever met."
 
Juanita finished dapping the moisture from my genital area and told me to raise my feet. Having been through this routine numerous times, I raised my legs and crossed my ankles the way Juanita liked. She then put one of her hands on my lower heel and pushed my knees toward me, making my butt come up high off of the dirty diaper. Then she took the wet front portion of the diaper and starting at my balls, wiped straight down my butt crack with it, trying to get most of the mess in one hard motion down my dirty butt.
 
"OOOOWWWWWW Mrs. Roberts! It hurts really badddd!" I fussed loudly, jerking away from her wiping motion quickly and removing the bottle from my mouth.
 
"Well John. I suppose it does; you're getting a really bad diaper rash. But I've got to clean you up before I can put a clean diaper on you," Juanita replied, as she continued to try to clean my butt.
 
"What a shame, John. You are a sweet, handsome, and smart boy— but messing your pants, wearing diapers, and laying there and having your dirty bottom cleaned like a baby at your age— you really should be ashamed of yourself. And I'm sure your mother is ashamed of you, too!" My third grade teacher said as she watched Juanita wipe my dirty butt.
 
"OOOOOWWWWWWWW! It hurts really, really, bad, Mrs. Roberts!" I whined again as she slowly and gently tried to clean my dirty butt.
 
"Yes, John, I know it hurts. I'm trying to be careful. I think when we get home I'll let you lay on an open diaper for awhile and get some air and see if we can’t get your diaper rash to dry out a little," Juanita said.
 
After Juanita had me all cleaned up she rubbed baby oil all over my butt while I still had my butt in the air, then told me to put my feet down where my feet were flat on the blanket but my knees were still up and spread apart. She then applied the lotion to my groin area and genitals. Then, curling her index finger around my shrunken little pee-pee and her thumb on the other side of it, she stretched my pee-pee upward, oiling the one-and-a-quarter-inch length of it and then like a snail disappearing back into its shell. It would shrink back up again. She did that several times. The girls laughed at the way it kept shrinking back up again, teasing me about having a pee-pee like a little baby. Then Juanita asked the girls who wanted to put the baby powder on me. Naomi and Linda both raised up on their knees, quickly reaching for the bottle of baby powder at the same time and fighting over who was going to get to put the baby powder on me.
 
"He's MYYYYY boyfriend, and besides, you're not even nice to him!" Naomi said angrily to Linda.
 
"Well, I still want to put the baby powder on his little pee-pee!" Linda replied looking as if she could fight with Naomi. Then Juanita settled the argument.
 
"Naomi. You are gonna get to see John for almost two more weeks. I'll let you do the baby powder at home. How bout you let Linda do it this time, okay?"
 
Naomi sat back on her feet, folded her arms on her chest and had that pouty lip look on her face as she conceded to let Linda have the honors this time.
 
"Linda. Can I do some, too?" Cathy asked.
 
"Well, you can do his butt, but I wanna do his pee-pee!" Linda warned.
 
"Okay!" Cathy agreed.
 
Then Juanita had me raise my feet and cross my ankles again so Cathy could put the baby powder on my butt. I just lay there and cried, sucking on the baby bottle as Cathy powdered my butt.
 
"Gosh John, your butt is really red, especially in the crack. I hope this helps your diaper rash feel better.”
 
"Pour some on the diaper, too," Juanita told Cathy. Then Cathy poured baby powder on the clean diaper that Juanita had placed under me.
 
"Okay, John, put your feet down now so Linda can powder you and get you ready for your clean diaper," Juanita said. Then Cathy handed Linda the bottle of baby powder as I put my feet back down on the blanket with my knees spread wide apart. Linda raised up on her knees and took the baby powder in her right hand and slowly sprinkled it around my groin area and on my little penis and balls, looking over at my face to get my reaction as she powdered me with a huge smile on her face. Then she covered her mouth quickly with her left hand as she burst into laughter, spitting into her left hand as the spontaneous laughter burst from her.
 
Then, wiping her hand on her dress she explained, "I'm sorry. I couldn’t help it, but John, you do have a little pee-pee like a baby and with the baby powder all over it, it really does look like a baby’s pee-pee!" she said, barely able to contain herself.
 
"Okay, Linda, thank you. That's enough baby powder. Let’s get John’s diaper on so we can get home.” Then Juanita pulled the thick, clean, diaper up over my powdered, humiliated, little penis and balls. She tucked and rolled the diaper around my thighs and then tugged it up snugly between my legs and began pinning it on tightly so we could go home for lunch. Then she put my shoes and socks in the diaper bag with everything else and dressed only in my thick, clean, tightly-pinned-on diaper. We said bye to Ms. Grady and my classmates and went to the car and headed for home.
 
Part 42
 
As we made the sixty or so mile trip back to Juanita’s from the zoo, I reflected back on the experience, or more accurately, couldn’t get it out of my mind. I knew all of those kids through the first, second and third grade and played with some of them during past summers. I was well-liked and very popular with both the boys and the girls in that school. Now, they've all seen me walking around the zoo looking like a big, stupid baby wearing nothing but a big, thick diaper, and even watched me having my dirty, wet diaper changed by Juanita, seeing me completely naked, diaper rash and all.
 
Fortunately, I thought, I won’t be going to that school or living in that town anymore and I’m sure that when they all get back home my old teacher and friends will tell everyone they know or that I know that they saw John Atkins at the zoo wearing a diaper like a big baby.
 
At least at Juanita’s house I felt a little more comfortable about having to wear diapers. Between Rudy, Tommy and all the toddlers and babies Juanita kept, boys in diapers were about as common around the house as oxygen, so the girls or Juanita’s daughters were so used to it that they didn’t seem to really pay much attention to it.
 
That's not to say that I just walked around the house or in the yard in my diapers completely comfortable with it. You never get used to wearing a diaper in front of everyone when you're nine years old. It's just that at Juanita’s house I was more like family and I was spared the rude comments that I got from people outside of the family, but you're still aware that everyone knows that you're nine years old and have to wear diapers because you continually shit your pants like a baby.
 
My mom and Juanita grew up together. They were so close that one could finish the other’s sentences. So they were all like family to me and much of my childhood was spent with Juanita and her kids. There were times we'd visit close to my birthday and when we'd get there Juanita would have a birthday cake for me, even though my mom already made one for me at home. So, Juanita and her daughters were aware of my mother’s struggle to get me to stop messing my pants, and for the most part accepted my mom’s decision to make me wear diapers for a couple weeks to teach me a lesson.
 
I used to come to Juanita’s house, knowing that she and her daughters always thought of me as a handsome, sweet, polite boy. Now I felt that I was probably going to be perceived and always remembered as the dumb kid who kept shitting his pants and had to wear diapers like a baby for two weeks.
 
Part 43
 
When we got back to Juanita’s house from the zoo Naomi was invited to stay and eat lunch with us, the roast dinner Pam and Michele had worked on while we were away, and Naomi accepted.
 
After we ate Juanita asked me if I needed to pee or anything and I said no, then Juanita led me to the changing quilt and had me lay down where she unpinned my still clean, dry, diaper and pulled it open and pressed it flat on the floor. Then she told me to sit up and then lay on my tummy on my open diaper so my rash could get some air. She then got an oscillating fan and placed it behind me in the fixed position and told me to lay with my legs apart so that the oscillating fan and ceiling fan could dry my skin. While my whole pubic area and butt were covered with the painful bumpy itchy rash, the skin between my butt cheeks was the worst. It felt like my skin was raw and my cheeks rubbing together as I walked was very painful.
 
When Juanita first pulled my diaper back, though, and had me sit up, I couldn’t help notice Naomi, Lisa, Angie and Cindy starring at my little penis and balls and giggling as I sat up and turned over on my tummy. I don’t know what it is about a boy having his diaper changed or removed that every girl’s eyes goes straight to the penis; and no matter how many times or how often you experience it, it never gets any easier. When you're nine years old and being kept by an adult who has the power to put a diaper on you, change you, strip you, bathe you, spank you at will in front of all the girls or anyone else and you can’t do anything about it. You never get used to it.
 
Juanita sat the oscillating fan between my legs on the floor to blow on my butt as I lay on my tummy on my open diaper. Then she went and got some board games for us to play saying I needed to lay there like that awhile and get some air.
 
After setting the games on the floor in front of me and the girls, Juanita pulled one of my legs, spreading my legs farther apart to separate my butt cheeks a little more.
 
"This isn’t really gonna work too well!" Juanita remarked.
 
Then she went to the hall closet and got a thick feather pillow and came back and had me get up on my knees, then Juanita lifted the front of my diaper from the floor and slid the thick pillow under it and lay the diaper neatly over the pillow. Then Juanita had me lay back down on my tummy again over the diaper which was over the thick pillow which kept my butt and hips elevated in the air. Now the fan was blowing directly on my butt crack and felt very cooling and soothing. Juanita then pulled my legs apart some more again and said to stay like that awhile so my skin would get some fresh air.
 
It felt strange and must have looked pretty strange too for me to be laying there with my naked rash covered butt elevated and a fan between my legs as the girls and I played Chinese checkers and other games.
 
As one girl and then another would get up to go to the bathroom while we played the board games. I thought. They don’t know how lucky they are to be able to go to the restroom and close the door and have privacy while they do whatever it is they have to do. I couldn’t believe the mess I got myself into, having to wear diapers and be changed like a baby in front of everyone for two weeks, just because I wouldn’t go to the bathroom when I had to, or until I had a thick, pasty smear in my underwear.
 
About an hour or an hour and a half into the games, I did have to pee pretty bad and caught Juanita as she walked through the room.
 
"Mrs. Roberts. I need to pee real bad!" I said in an embarrassed whisper.
 
Juanita put her hands on her hips and looked at me for a moment and then went to the kitchen. She returned with the hand towel that had been used to dry the dishes with. She bent down behind me and moved the oscillating fan back a bit and then put her hands on my hips and pulled upward slightly saying.
 
"Get up here for a minute, John, honey. You need to air out a little longer so we can get that nasty old diaper rash to dry out. I’m not going to put your diaper back on you just yet," Juanita said in a sweet voice as she helped me up onto my hands and knees and then just onto my knees. I covered my privates with one hand as I realized Juanita wanted me to kneel there naked in front of the girls for some reason. I didn’t know what she had planned.
 
"John, you get your hand off of there unless you want a spanking. Do you hear me?" Juanita said in a firm voice but still in a good mood.
 
“Now you've got your hand all nasty, don’t you do that again!" she added as she folded some cleaning rags into the dish towel she brought from the kitchen. The girls just sat there and starred at me as I knelt there naked in front of them, waiting to see what Juanita was going to do.
 
Michele who was watching TV, still angry with me and paying attention to what was going on said, "John. everyone's already seen your little pee-pee a hundred times and I think everyone's tired of it already!"
 
Totally embarrassed at having to kneel there naked in front of the girls and not knowing what to say I responded to Michele, "Well, I saw your crack when your mom spanked you. And you don’t even have a pee-pee!"
 
Michele burst into laughter. but over did it a little as some of her laughter was obviously fake due to her own embarrassment. Then Michele responded.
 
"Well, girls aren’t supposed to have a pee-pee you dummy, but boys are, and you have a little pee-pee like a little baby boy!" Michele said
 
"Okay John. Michele— both of you— that's enough!" Juanita warned. Then Juanita took the towel and cupped it and her hand over my penis and balls as I knelt there.
 
"Okay, honey, go ahead and pee for me," Juanita said as she cupped my privates with the damp towel.
 
"I can’t pee like this Mrs. Roberts. Can I go to the bathroom?" I asked.
 
"It's no different than wetting in your diaper. Now, I need you to pee for me because I have a hundred things to do and I can’t stand here all day," Juanita insisted.
 
Then Juanita had Michele get a damp rag and some alcohol and wipe my hand that I touched my rash with as I tried to cover myself a few minutes earlier.
 
"Mrs. Roberts please, let me go to the bathroom and pee!" I begged again.
 
"John, you have a whole week before you can go near the bathroom again. you know that! Now I could just put a diaper back on you but I’m trying to give that rash a chance to dry up so it doesn’t hurt so bad. now you go ahead and pee for me like I told you to or you're going to get a spanking!" Juanita warned.
 
I had a hard time getting the pee started, but when Michele began washing my hand with the wet rag I couldn’t hold it anymore and peed into the towel Juanita was cupping over my penis and balls. Juanita could feel the pee pouring into her hand and said, "There now, see. that wasn’t so hard, was it?" Juanita remarked as I continued peeing into her hand. When Juanita felt the flow stop for a few seconds she moved the towel from my privates and several drops were still falling from my pee-pee to the open diaper below me.
 
Naomi and all the other girls laughed and giggled as they saw the pee leaking from my penis and falling to my diaper below. Juanita quickly covered me back up again with the towel saying, "I’m sorry, baby. I thought you were through!" laughing as she put the soaked towel back over my privates.
 
Michele, wanting to get another shot at me, said sarcastically, "Good grief, John. You deserve to wear diapers. You're just like a big baby!" she said still cleaning my hand.
 
After I was through peeing into the towel, Juanita took the alcohol soaked rag that Michele was using and said, "John, this is going to burn a little but it will help that rash go away a lot quicker." Juanita then took the alcohol soaked rag and began wiping around my groin area with it and cleaning my penis and balls with it too.
 
"OOOOWWWWWWWWW! Mrs. Roberts! That burns!" I cried as the alcohol came into contact with the rash around my crotch area.
 
"I know it does, honey. but it will help you get better much faster. But I’m going to let your bottom heal some more before we use any there. That will really burn!" Juanita said as she cleaned the urine from my groin area.
 
After cleaning me up, Juanita had me lay back down over my open diaper and pillow where I and the girls continued playing the board games. Juanita then moved the fan back up between my spread legs so it could blow on my elevated butt and dry out the rash between my butt cheeks. Then Juanita went and sat on the couch and began folding the mountain of washed and dried diapers that were piled on one end of the couch.
 
Part 44
 
Naomi began giggling as I lay back down across my open diaper and we resumed playing our game.
 
"Why are you laughing Naomi?" I asked.
 
"I'm not laughing at you John.I just never saw a boy pee before.it looked funny seeing pee come out your thing. Naomi said with the fingers of one hand over her huge smile.
 
"Well, I don’t think I feel like playing anymore!" I responded, angry that Naomi would laugh at me, and I pushed the Chinese checker board away from me and toward the girls.
 
"Come on, John. Please don’t be mad at me, I didn’t mean it. I just never saw anything like that before, "Naomi said, gently touching my outstretched arm with her hand looking sorry and concerned. I believed her, Naomi never spent any time around Juanita’s house before my two-week sentence in diapers. Although she and Juanita’s daughters liked each other very much, Naomi was usually out playing army or baseball or something with the boys. It was only now that she and Juanita’s younger girls were becoming close and she could experience things that other girls pretty much took for granted. But I was still hurt that Naomi laughed at me and didn’t want to let her off the hook so easily, so I insisted that I was through playing games and wanted to be left alone.
 
Juanita, sitting on the couch folding the large pile of clean cotton flannel diapers, came to Naomi’s defense.
 
"John, you stop pouting like a baby, and be nice and play with Naomi and the girls. You wouldn’t be in this mess if you'd stopped messing your pants like your mom told you to. It's all your fault that you have to wear diapers and that you now have a diaper rash. You could be out playing with your friends instead of hanging around here in diapers like a big baby!"
 
Not saying anything in response to Juanita’s scolding, I reluctantly pulled the Chinese checker board back toward me. I knew better than to provoke Juanita’s anger and make things worse than they might already appear. We played Chinese checkers for awhile and then something else, I don’t remember, maybe Chutes and Ladders or something. The cool breeze of the fan felt good on my raw butt, or butt crack mostly, as it felt as though it had a fever.
 
I heard someone coming down the noisy, creaky, staircase. It was Juanita’s oldest daughter, sixteen-year-old Pam. You couldn’t sneak down that staircase. I think that's why Juanita had no fear breastfeeding me at night after her girls went to bed. But anyway, Pam entered the room and seeing me lying there with my butt elevated on the thick pillow and open diaper with the little fan blowing between my legs walked up to me and bent over and looked at my butt. Even though my legs were spread apart my butt cheeks were still somewhat touching each other, so Pam put her hand on one cheek and separated my cheeks to get a better look at the rash between them.
 
"It's gonna take awhile for that to go away. that's a bad diaper rash!" Pam said.
 
"Yeah, I'm not going to make John wear the dirty wet diapers so long anymore until it gets better," Juanita responded.
 
"John, whenever you're through wetting or pottying your diaper, you come tell me and I’ll get you changed right away, okay?" Juanita asked.
 
"Okay," I sheepishly responded.
 
Then Juanita asked Pam, "Pam honey, would you do me a favor so I can get these diapers folded?"
 
"Sure mom, what do you need?" Pam answered.
 
"Honey, it's getting a little late. John's going to be needing a diaper before too long. I put his diaper rash cream in the freezer a little while ago. Would you mind putting some on his bottom and then putting a diaper on him for me, please?" Juanita asked.
 
"No mom, I don’t mind at all!" Pam responded.
 
Then Pam went to the kitchen and got the diaper rash cream and returned and kneeled to the left side of me. She separated my butt cheeks and squeezed the cold lotion from the underside of my nut sack all the way up my butt crack to the top. It was so cold it was a shock as she first started squeezing it from the tube and filling my butt crack with it, but it felt so good and relieved the hot burning sensation I had been feeling for so long.
 
Then, with her right hand she began rubbing the thick, cold cream into my skin, her hand going from my balls to the top of my butt crack, over and over. She started out rubbing gently but then was rubbing hard enough I felt myself being kind of scooted across my diaper and back. As her middle finger passed over my asshole each time it passed, my penis became very hard but kind of dug into my diaper feeling restricted a little, so I raised up just enough to let my hard little pee-pee lay across my diaper unrestricted. Now, as Pam rubbed the ointment up and down my butt I was being pushed back and forth across my diaper a little, as if I were humping my diaper over the thick pillow. But it was Pam’s hand doing the back-and-forth motion as she rubbed the cream up and down my ass. Whenever her finger passed over my asshole or touched the back of my scrotum I got harder and harder. I know this is when diapers became sexualized for me, even though I didn’t know it then or understand what was happening. But feeling my hard pee-pee rubbing across the soft fabric was intoxicating.
 
"John, it's your turn!" nine-year-old Angie said in frustration, as Naomi, Cindy and Lisa waited for me to make a move. I almost forgot we were playing a game, I think my eyes even closed for a bit as I was experiencing this new sensation.
 
Then Pam shot another line of the cold lotion down my butt crack and began to rub it in as well. Now she was covering my lower butt cheeks outside of the crack and then returning to the crack and my asshole again with her probing finger.
 
"Is your bottom feeling better now, John?" Pam asked in a sweet voice, with her gooey hand still moving up and down between my thighs.
 
"Yessss!" I answered. Feeling like my pee-pee was going to burst, though I don’t think I ever actually had an ejaculation until maybe seventh or eighth grade.
 
Then Pam stopped and wiped her hand on a rag while I lay there face-down on my open diaper with my pee-pee throbbing under me.
 
"Well John, I guess I better put a diaper on you now. Come on and get up so I can get that pillow out of the way," Pam said while wiping the cream from her hand.
 
I raised myself up just enough on my hands and knees so Pam could remove the pillow from under my diaper. Then she made me scoot back a little so she could flatten the diaper out on the changing quilt beneath me. I tried to conceal my erection between my thighs and under my belly as much as possible. Then Pam patted the center of the diaper where she wanted me to sit saying, "Come on, John, you know I can’t put a diaper on you while you're crouched over there like that. Come on, sit down here!" she said sweetly and smiling.
 
I carefully made my way onto the diaper and sat down on it, keeping my thighs together and pulled up close to my body, trying to conceal my erection. As I sat on the diaper I could feel the thickly applied diaper cream on my butt ooze toward the underside of my balls and back up my butt crack behind me.
 
"John, I can’t put a diaper on you like this. Now you spread your legs and get your feet off of your diaper and lay back so I can put a diaper on you," Pam said in a playful mood.
 
"Come on now, John. Let’s get it over with so you and the girls can play!" Pam said, pulling my thighs apart as she smiled at me.
 
I finally surrendered and spread my thighs apart as I sat completely naked on the thick diaper in front of Naomi and Juanita and her daughters. Knowing there was nothing I could do anyway, I wasn’t going to win.
 
When I spread my legs exposing my rock hard little erection Naomi’s jaw just dropped and her eyes were wide open. She just stared at it for a moment not knowing what to say at first. Then she just blurted out, "John, look at your pee-pee, it's bigger!" Juanita and all the girls just laughed.
 
"Ohhhhh Naomi, What am I gonna do with you, honey!" Juanita said, laughing her ass off.
 
Now Naomi thought Juanita and everyone was laughing at her and became embarrassed and looked as if she might cry, so Juanita explained to her that little boys’ penises become erect for different reasons and become larger and harder.
 
"Come on, John. Lie down now so I can put a diaper on you," Pam said, still laughing, but trying not to.
 
I leaned back on my hands and slowly began lying down as Pam asked. My little erection was pointing straight up and bobbing around until I got settled on my back. After laying down my little pee-pee was standing at an angle over my lower belly throbbing and twitching like it had a mind of its own.
 
"John, that little thing was standing up the last time I put a diaper on you. I'm beginning to think you like me putting a diaper on you," Pam said in sweet playful tone. I was about to respond to her saying that I don’t like wearing diapers when Juanita threw her two cents in first, although she was being sweet, too.
 
"John, is that true. Do you like it better when Pam puts a diaper on you?"
 
"I DONT LIKE WEARING DIAPERS! I’M TOO BIG FOR A DIAPER!" I shouted.
 
Juanita asked Lisa to get her a pacifier for the baby. Then Juanita said to me, "John, the next time you talk to me in that tone of voice, I’m gonna wash your mouth out with soap and spank you until you can’t sit down. Now you suck on that pacifier and don’t you say another word until I tell you to. Do you understand me?" Then Lisa handed Juanita the pacifier and Juanita stuck it in my mouth.
 
"Suck on it, John. I didn’t say hold it in your mouth. I want you to suck on it until I tell you that you can stop," Juanita demanded.
 
So I had to lay there doing the suck-suck-suck thing constantly on the pacifier with tears welling up in my eyes while Pam prepared to put a diaper on me in front of Naomi and the other girls.
 
"Now, John, your mother said you're gonna wear diapers until she gets back and there's nothing we can do about it. We CAN try to make the best of it and try to have a little fun— or you can make yourself miserable and make things worse than they have to be. But you're not gonna disrespect me or anyone else while you're staying here. And I hope you learn some things while you're here, or you might be wearing diapers home after your mother gets back,” Juanita warned.
 
"I know what we can do, John. Let’s show Naomi our little game we played last time I put a diaper on you.”
 
Then Pam put the diaper up over my still semi-erect pee-pee and tried to play peek-a-boo like last time, but I wasn’t in the mood for laughing.
 
"Come on, John. You know you want to laugh. You stop pouting like a baby!" Pam said, talking sweetly, trying so hard to turn my mood around.
 
Pam tried a few more times with the diaper and the silly voices playing peek-a-boo with my pee-pee, but finally gave up.
 
"It's okay, John, well try it some other time if you want. I just wanted to make you laugh like last time.”
 
Then Pam leaned forward and gave me a hug a kiss on the cheek saying, "Well, I guess if you don’t wanna play. We better get your diaper on now.”
 
Then Naomi leaned forward and kissed me on the cheek, too.
 
"Awwww Naomi, that was sweet," Pam said
 
"He's my boyfriend. See my ring?" Naomi responded, holding her hand up to show Pam her ring.
 
"Your boyfriend? Aren’t you a little young to have a boyfriend, Naomi?” Pam asked with a big smile.
 
"Yeah, but I just wanted to get him before someone else did!" Naomi innocently responded with a sweet smile.
 
Juanita and the girls were all "awwwing and cooing"— I guess you could say— over Naomi’s sweet remark.
 
Naomi watched Pam apply the diaper rash cream all over my groin area and studied Pam’s face as she was doing it and asked, "You like putting diapers on John, don’t you?"
 
"Well, I’m sorry for John that his mother is making him wear diapers. but yes, John is one of the sweetest and most handsome boys I ever put a diaper on, and I don’t mind it at all. I just wish I could get him to smile more," Pam answered sweetly as she pulled at my little pee-pee covering it with the diaper cream.
 
Now I felt bad about the pouting and wished I had been nicer when Pam wanted to play. I mean, I’m gonna have to wear a diaper anyway, whether I cry about it or not. Now I can see that Pam is a real friend.
 
When Pam picked up the baby powder, Naomi reached out her hand and asked Pam if she could do it.
 
"Your mom told me I could do the baby powder next time John had his diaper changed," Naomi said excitedly.
 
Pam looked at Juanita and Juanita simply said, "It's okay with me. Let her do it if she wants to.”
 
Then, Naomi raised up on her knees and took the baby powder from Pam and said, "Okay, John, spread your legs some more so I can put the baby powder on you!"
 
So I spread my legs as she asked but she hesitated and asked Pam, "Aren’t I supposed to do his bottom first, Pam?"
 
"Well Naomi, it looks like you've been paying attention," Pam answered.
 
"Okay, John, we can play like I'm the mommy and you're my baby. So, put your feet up so I can put baby powder on your bottom.”
 
I raised my feet like she asked me to.
 
"No, you need to raise them higher and cross them too like Mrs. Roberts makes you do," the little dictator ordered. So I raised them as high as I could and crossed my ankles. Then Naomi poured a lot of baby powder on my butt, which was already painted white with the diaper rash cream. Then she had me put my feet down and covered my pee-pee, balls and entire pubic area with the baby powder until the unmistakable cloud of the sweet-smelling baby powder filled the room.
 
"Can I put the diaper on him, too?" Naomi asked.
 
"Naomi, you may put the diaper over him, but I better do the diaper pins, okay?" Pam insisted.
 
Then Naomi got up and moved around by my feet. She had to pick the diaper up with both hands and walk up toward me on her knees, pulling the diaper up between my thighs as she got closer.
 
"John, spread your legs a little more so I can pull your diaper up tight," Naomi said.
 
"You did a good job, Naomi— didn’t she, everybody?" Pam said trying to encourage more feminine behavior from Naomi. Everyone clapped their hands and hollered for Naomi, saying things like she will make a good mother one day. I just lay there still sucking on the pacifier as Pam pinned my diaper on.
 
Part 45
 
Pam extended her hands to me after getting my fresh diaper pinned on and helped me into a sitting position. I felt like such a baby sitting there in the middle of the floor in a thick soft diaper with a pacifier in my mouth and the aroma of baby oil and baby powder filling the air.
 
Naomi had a huge smile on her face as she looked at me and I’m sure she felt a sense of accomplishment and pride with all the praise she was getting from Juanita and the girls for helping Pam put a diaper on me.
 
"Naomi, I'll bet mom would love to have you around here to help change diapers and help take care of the kids this week if you want to." Pam said in an encouraging tone as she patted Naomi on the back.
 
"I think you would be a biggg help, Naomi...if you'd wanted to do that!" Juanita added, also trying to get Naomi interested in doing more girly things.
 
"Okay, I'll help tomorrow!" Naomi answered, sounding excited about Juanita and the girls’ invitation.
 
Then Juanita, still sitting at the end of the couch folding the mountain of clean diapers, said to me, "John, would you come here for a minute, honey?"
 
So I got up and walked over to her in my diaper and still sucking on the pacifier. Juanita reached up and slowly took the pacifier from my mouth saying.
 
"John, I know you didn’t mean to raise your voice at me a minute ago, now did you?"
 
I shook my head no.
 
"Well what do you have to say to me ?" Juanita asked.
 
"I'm sorry. " I answered.
 
"Well, that's better". Juanita responded still holding the pacifier up close to my face.
 
Then Juanita set the pacifier on the end table and said.
 
"Why don’t you kids go play now. I have a million things to do before tomorrow."
 
Naomi then jumped up and kinda skipping over toward me, she took my hand and said, "Let’s go outside. I’m tired of being in the house!"
 
Juanita laughed loudly, saying, "Naomi you're never going to change.”
 
Then Cindy (1), Angie (9), and Lisa ( 6) all got up to go outside with me and Naomi.
 
Naomi began tugging at my hand even before the other girls were on their feet and was dragging me toward the kitchen which led to the back porch and outside. I was having an awkward time trying to keep pace with Naomi in my freshly pinned on diaper because being just pinned on it was still very thick between the thighs, or not broken in yet, so to speak.
 
As we quickly got on the porch and Naomi opened the screen door and proceeded to drag me out into the yard. I kinda dug my heels in and stopped. I didn’t want to just run out of the house and into the yard in my diaper without first seeing who was about. When I stopped, though, the other girls behind me crashed into me and I bumped into Naomi and we were all crowded there together at the screen door. All the girls started laughing and giggling about the way we all bumped together. Imagine standing there wearing nothing but a diaper with a bunch of cute girls surrounding you laughing and giggling, but in a friendly, accepting way. It's almost like, “okay, you messed your pants a bunch of times. Now you have to were diapers for awhile, but we still like you a lot.” They were all my friends, almost family. Except for Michele, being angry with me because she got grounded for two weeks. Juanita’s daughters’ laughs and giggles were never malicious or rooted in contempt for me. They were just innocent, unavoidable, involuntary responses to situations that they found humorous. no harm intended.
 
Naomi, knowing why I stopped in my tracks before going out the door, said. "John, everyone's already seen you in a diaper!"
 
"I don’t care. I still don’t want anyone to see me like this," I responded, looking around outside to see if anyone was there.
 
Even though all of Patricia’s family next door already knew about me wearing diapers it didn’t make it any easier to be seen like that. But mostly I was still concerned about the guys who lived much farther down the street that Naomi and I usually play army and baseball and stuff like that with. One or more of them could show up at any time. Whenever we'd play army we could cover the whole neighborhood and the wooded area nearby. We'd often run and hide in other people’s yards, climb their trees, eat their apples and other things. People didn’t seem to mind back then about kids going through their property as long as you didn’t break anything, I suppose. I don’t remember ever being run out of someone’s yard. So I did worry about the guys showing up and seeing me out in the yard running around in a diaper, looking like a big baby.
 
After pausing on the back porch for a moment, Naomi opened the screen door again and pulled at my hand saying., "Come on, John, there's no one around." So slowly, I followed Naomi out the door , down the steps and into the yard with Juanita’s younger girls behind me.
 
We played in the yard for some time, I don’t know how long, games like “One-two-three—Red Light!” and other stuff. Things kids played back then. When Pam came out of the house with the large diaper bag and put it in the car. Juanita came out soon after and said there was some sort of family emergency and that she had called Naomi’s mom on the phone and made arrangements for me to go over there and stay until they got back— maybe a couple hours.
 
"John, Naomi, come on and get in the car," Juanita ordered, looking concerned.
 
"You girls go in the house, change your clothes and find some shoes. Pam is getting your clothes out. We got to go to the hospital. I'll be right back,” Juanita added as she rushed us into the front seat and closed the door behind us. Even though Naomi only lived a couple houses down Juanita rushed us there in the car, pulled into the driveway, walked us to the front door and left me, Naomi and the diaper bag with Naomi’s mom. Then she ran back to the car backed out of the driveway and sped back to the house.
 
When we went into the house there was a very attractive woman sitting on the couch I didn’t know, Naomi’s mom’s best friend Barbara. Naomi’s mom took the diaper bag and sat it aside and said to Naomi, "Honey, the girls are outside. Why don’t you go on out and play and we'll be out in a minute.” Naomi was excited about her friends (Barbara’s girls) being out back, trotted toward the kitchen and out the back door saying. "I’ll wait for you outside, John!” as she went.
 
Then Naomi’s mom took my hand and led me to the couch where she sat down with Barbara and both of them just sat there and looked at me for a moment as I stood there wearing nothing but a diaper before them. Then Naomi’s mom put her hand gently on my face and looked into my eyes with an almost indescribable, sorrowful, and concerned look and said in a very motherly, compassionate, empathic tone.
 
"John, honey, are you okay?"
 
I could feel the tears welling up in my eyes instantly, then suddenly I just broke down and started bawling. Naomi’s mom pulled me toward her between her thighs and tightly up against her body as she sat on the couch. She hugged me so tightly and I put my arms around her as I cried uncontrollably.
 
"Ohhh, John. You know I've always thought so much of you. You’ve always been such a sweet, polite boy,” she said as we embraced.
 
"It'll be okay, honey," she added, holding the back of my head with one hand and patting my back with the other. I think this was the first time I actually cried, just feeling sorry for myself and not out of anger or humiliation.
 
As I cried in her arms I heard the screen door slam and Naomi and her friends came running from the kitchen. toward me and the two women.
 
"MOMMMMMMM!!!" Naomi began to say.
 
"You girls go back outside; we'll be out in a minute!" Naomi’s mom said wanting to give me time to get over the crying. Naomi and the girls quietly turned and walked back the way they came and went back outside.
 
"Well honey, I know how hard this must be for you having to wear those diapers, but no one here is going to laugh at you, John, and when this is all over, we're all just going to forget it ever happened and never talk about it again, okay?" Naomi’s mother said to me, talking sweetly, trying to give me some consolation as she held me.
 
Finally, as the crying subsided for the most part we broke our embrace. But still standing between her thighs with those after-cry sniffles that make your whole upper body jerk with each one, and the tears covering and burning my face like acid, Naomi’s mom took some tissues and wiped my face and had me blow my nose into them. Ashamed and embarrassed about standing there in a diaper and bawling like a baby. I didn’t want to look at Barbara, but I could see without looking at her that she was wiping her eyes with a tissue as well and then she blew her nose, too.
 
Then Naomi’s mom began adjusting my diaper with both of her hands, gently pulling up at the corners and the back waist area saying, "You know, honey, two weeks will go by so fast and then it will be all over, and then you wont have to wear those ol’ diapers anymore— you'll see!"
 
Then Naomi’s mom stood up and took my hand saying, "Come on, honey, I think we'll all feel better if we get out of here and get some fresh air and sunshine. " I could hear Naomi and her friends laughing and having fun outside as her mom slowly led me through the house toward the back door, with Barbara following close behind.
 
As we stepped into the yard Naomi and her girlfriends came running up to meet me. They were very cute just like their mom, and very nice-looking, but I know they were prepared for my arrival, like (be nice to the 9-year-old boy in the diaper) maybe not. But they were very nice, even though they couldn’t seem to keep their eyes off the diaper. They were constantly looking at it even as they spoke to me.
 
We we're playing for quite some time when I began to get the urge to have to sit on the pot. I looked over toward Juanita’s house to see if her car was in the driveway, so hopefully I wouldn’t mess my diaper at Naomi’s house but it wasn’t there. Those old houses had long driveways with the garage separate from the house and far to the back of the property, with a long driveway running from the street all the way to the back of the yard.
 
After awhile and still not seeing any sign of Juanita’s car over there, I felt like I wasn’t going to make it any longer, so I thought maybe if I tell Naomi’s mom I need to sit on the pot. I could pull my diaper down, go to the bathroom on the pot and then pull it back up when I’m through. Naomi’s mom was sitting at a patio table under a huge umbrella visiting with Barbara. I went and whispered in her ear and asked her if I could do that.
 
"John, you know I can’t go against what your mother and Juanita decided. I'd love to do that, but you know I can’t," she responded sadly in a loud whisper and a sympathetic look.
 
I turned and walked away, slowly feeling both disappointed and scared to death. I looked again toward Juanita’s house, but still no car. The urges were getting much stronger and I felt I wouldn’t be able to hold it much longer. As I looked for something solid and out of everyone’s view to sit on in order to try to holds it, Naomi’s mom said, "John, don’t be trying to hold it. You know Juanita doesn’t want you doing that. "
 
She didn’t say it loudly or intend to embarrass me, but Naomi and the girls were close enough to hear it.
 
"John, do you have to go poop in your diaper?" Naomi asked curiously.
 
Before I could answer— not that I wanted to or was even going to— Barbara’s oldest girl, Carol (10, I think) said, "He's supposed to poop in his diapers?"
 
"Yeah, his mom is making him do it. He can’t go to the bathroom no more for almost two weeks,” Naomi responded.
 
"EEEWWWWWW! That's awful!" Carol said in disgust. Her 9-year-old sister Nita, just standing there, looked at me silently.
 
Naomi’s mom said she was going to make some lemonade and she and Barbara got up and went into the house. I seriously needed to find a place to sit like right now, but had to go so bad that I knew if I took a step it would come out for sure. I looked toward Juanita’s house again, still no car. Then suddenly right there with all the girls standing all around me, it started coming out. I tried to hold it as I stood there, or at least hold most of it, hoping Juanita would show up at anytime, but it wouldn’t stop. It was so solid and so long and wide. I just went "UHHHHHHH!" as it came out,. tugging at my diaper pins as it pushed at the inside of my diaper. I think the back of my diaper slid down at least a half inch down my back.
 
Naomi and the girls just stood there, silently watching. Carol and Nita, both with a look of disbelief on their faces, their mouths and eyes wide open. My knees were shaking, both from the relief I think as well as the total humiliation of the whole thing. I felt like I could collapse right there. But then I ran toward the back of the yard to hide from the staring girls. I could feel the huge load swinging and bouncing and hitting my butt in my diaper as I ran.
 
"John, come here!" Naomi cried out as she chased after me. The other girls followed Naomi, running behind her as she chased me.
 
"John, don’t run, it's okay!" they were all yelling.
 
I ran around behind a tool shed at the back of the yard and hid between some stacks of old tires behind the shed. The girls caught up with me and were telling me it was okay and not to be embarrassed and that kind of stuff. I pleaded with them not to tell their mothers about me having a dirty diaper and that I wanted to wait until Juanita got back so I could go over there to be changed. They promised they wouldn’t tell their mothers and tried to talk me into coming out of there, but I was too ashamed.
 
"Kids, come on, come and get some lemonade!" Naomi’s mom shouted from the patio.
 
"If you stay back here they're gonna know something’s wrong," Carol explained.
 
Yeah, she was right I thought, so I reluctantly decided to come out but keep my distance from the women. Naomi said she'd bring me my lemonade so I didn’t have to go get it. I had to pee really bad as you always do after going potty, so I just let out a little at a time into my diaper so it would soak into the front instead of flooding down between my legs, making the dirty diaper smell worse than it already did. I saw a jump rope lying near by and told the girls id hold one end while the girls took turns jumping. This worked out great, I thought. I can just stand here and hold the rope in my dirty wet diaper until Juanita’s car shows up. But after awhile Naomi’s mom hollered at me.
 
"John, would you come here for a minute, honey"?
 
I felt a chill run down my spine as she called me. I handed the rope off to Nita who was standing there waiting for a turn and slowly walked toward Barbara and Naomi’s mom. I guess she could see the soaking wet diaper sagging somewhat in front as I was holding the rope.
 
"Honey, do you need your diaper changed?" she asked as I stood several feet from her.
 
"No. " I answered.
 
"Come here let me see," she said, almost teasingly. I slowly approached her when she grabbed my arm with one hand and felt the front of my diaper with the other.
 
"Baby, you're soaking wet!" she said, almost talking baby-talk to me.
 
"SNIFFFF, smells like you had a boo-boo in your diaper too, John; turn around here." Then she spun me around and placed her hand on the butt of my diaper, kinda lifting it toward my butt.
 
"Yeah, I think it's time to change your diaper. Juanita said you were getting a bad diaper rash and not to let you wear a wet or dirty diaper very long.”
 
"Can you please just wait until Mrs. Roberts gets home and let her do it?” I begged.
 
"John, don’t be silly. That rash is just going to hurt that much more the longer you wear that diaper. Now come on and let me get you changed. It's not going to be that bad," she added, trying to make me comfortable with the idea that she was going to change me.
 
She led me into the house with Barbara following along and said she was going to change me on Naomi’s bed. Barbara went into the bathroom as we passed it and closed the door. Naomi’s mom walked me into Naomi’s room and told me to stand right there and she'd be right back. She left for a second and returned with the diaper bag and set it next to the bed. As she took what looked like a large thick crib blanket from the diaper bag and spread it on the bed, Naomi and Nita and Carol came to the bedroom door but Naomi’s mom stopped them and said., "Why don’t you girls go back out and play. We'll be back out there in a few minutes." Looking disappointed, the girls turned and left the room.
 
"Okay honey, climb up here and lay down for me on this blanket. Naomi’s mom said, taking my arm and assisting me as I climbed up onto the bed on my hands and knees. I guess it was a crib blanket. It was about four or five feet long and maybe three or four feet long. I climbed up onto it and turned around into an almost sitting position but leaning back on my hands with my knees up. I could feel the solid mass in my diaper being pushed forward toward my nutsack.
 
"Okay honey, you're going to have to lay down for me, you know I can’t change your diaper like this." So I lay down as she asked. I was shaking as if the room were freezing, though it wasn’t.
 
"Why John, you're shaking; look at you!" She said almost in a baby-talk tone once again.
 
"Honey, you don’t have to be nervous with me. There's no big hurry and everything's going to be okay,. All right?" she said, leaning forward toward my face with a huge Naomi-like smile. I could see where Naomi got her looks, just never noticed it before. She was just an older Naomi.
 
Then, with her fingers and starting at the top of my diaper on my tummy, she walked her fingers up toward my chest saying, "If you don’t smile. I'm going to get youuuu!"
 
"Come on John. you better smileeee or I'm going to get youuu!" she said teasingly in her baby-talk tone, her fingers now going up my neck and over my chin.
 
She was being soooo sweet. I couldn’t help it, and I smiled.
 
"Now see, we're not having such a bad time, are we?" she said as she leaned forward and kissed me on the cheek.
 
Just then Barbara came into the room and closed the door behind herself as she entered. She then came and sat at the foot of the bed as Naomi’s mom began removing the diaper pins.
 
Part 46
 
I wasn’t at all excited or enthusiastic about Naomi’s mom changing my diaper, seeing me naked and cleaning my dirty butt, even though she was being so sweet and motherly. But when her friend Barbara came into the room and sat on the bed to watch. I knew that was more than I can take.
 
"Can’t we just wait until Mrs. Roberts (Juanita) gets back and let her do it at her house?" I begged.
 
"John, Juanita may be home in five minutes, or she may not be back for two more hours. Now you don’t want to run around and play in a dirty wet diaper all afternoon, now do you?" Naomi’s mom replied, as she continued removing the three diaper pins on each side.
 
I just lay there shaking once again as Naomi’s mom slowly removed one pin after another and stuck each one in the bed next to me. Naomi’s bed was an older bed, much higher than those made today. I was lying on the side closest to the door and close to the edge, with my head on Naomi’s pillow. Naomi’s mom was sitting on the edge of the bed as she removed the diaper pins between me and the door. I thought well, if someone opens the door they can’t see anything with Naomi’s mom sitting there.
 
"John, you're shaking again, honey. You don’t have to be frightened or nervous about me or Barbara changing your diaper!" she said sweetly as she removed the last diaper pin and stuck it in the bed.
 
"There's no hurry, honey. You just lay here a minute and try to calm down a little. Everything’s going to be okay, no one's going to laugh at you,”  she said as I lay there with my knees up and spread apart somewhat and the unpinned wet dirty diaper still laying over my lower tummy.
 
I looked around Naomi’s room and thought how any boy would love such a room. Her baseball glove and cap were hanging on the wall. There were pennants like the Chicago Cubs, etc. Tonka trucks on shelves. The only indication that it was a girl’s room was a few stuffed animals strewn about, no dolls whatsoever.
 
"John, Barbara was telling out on the patio awhile ago about what a handsome boy you are. Why don’t you show her what a beautiful smile you have?"
 
Naomi’s mom suggested trying to get me in a better and more comfortable mood. But how could I smile knowing these two women are going to strip me naked in a few minutes and clean my dirty butt like a baby and then put another diaper on me?
 
"John, am I going to have to get you again?" Naomi’s mom asked with her face down close to mine with a big beautiful smile and walking her fingers up my tummy again toward my chest.
 
"You better smile or I'm going to get you, John," she said again, her fingers slowly walking toward my chest. Barbara was smiling and laughing a little as Naomi’s mom walked her fingers closer and closer to my face. When she finally reached my mouth she pulled down on my lower lip gently, saying, “Okay, John. I'm going to get you!" her face so close to mine I could feel her long beautiful hair tickling my face and shoulders, Talking a kinda baby talk to me. I couldn’t help it, I smiled again. She was just one of the sweetest people I had ever known.
 
"There now. You see, Barbara, is that a beautiful smile or what?" Naomi’s mom said with a huge smile on her face, as she sat back up straight again beside me.
 
"That is a beautiful smile, John, and I think you are one of the most handsome nine-year-old boys I've ever known," Barbara replied as she stood up and walked around to the other side of the bed and sat down.
 
"There, now everything's going to be okay, John. Let's get you out of this nasty old diaper before your rash gets any worse," Naomi’s mom said as she gently put her hands on my inner thighs and spread them much farther apart.
 
Then she took the wet front portion of the diaper into both her hands and slowly began to pull it back away from my tummy and from between my thighs slowly exposing my genitals and then my dirty butt.
 
"Ohhh, poor little thing!" Barbara said as the diaper came back.
 
I saw Naomi’s mom look at her with a half smile half smirk. Her eyebrows dropped as Barbara made the statement. I wasn’t sure if the remark was about my rash, my soiled diaper, or my scared, retracted, little baby-sized pee-pee.
 
Naomi’s mom dabbed at the wetness around my genitals first with the drier front part of the diaper, getting the moisture in the crease between my pubic fat and inner thighs, too. Then she took the dry front corners of the diaper where the diaper pins had been and cleaned my pee-pee and nut sack with them, pulling on my shriveled penis, gently stretching it to get the wetness out of the wrinkles.
 
"Okay John, raise your legs for me baby so I can clean your dirty bottom," She said as she wadded some of the wet front of the diaper together to beginning wiping my butt with it.
 
I raised my legs and crossed my ankles as Juanita had me do so many times and Naomi’s mom took the wet diaper and starting just under my nut sack pushed most of the mess down my butt toward the pile that was already in my diaper.
 
"OOWWW! IT HURTS!” I said, wincing as she made each pass down my dirty chapped butt. I know it hurts, baby, but we got to get this stuff off. You do have a terrible diaper rash, honey.” She would then find
Logged

CS_Fox

  • Baby
  • **
  • Posts: 121
    • http://www.foxtalestimes.com
Re: Old Habits Die Hard
« Reply #7 on: June 15, 2011, 05:10:29 pm »

"OOWWW! IT HURTS!” I said, wincing as she made each pass down my dirty chapped butt. I know it hurts, baby, but we got to get this stuff off. You do have a terrible diaper rash, honey.” She would then find a cleaner portion of the wet diaper and make another pass downward, trying to get more of it off my butt. After a few passes she looked at my butt and said, "I think I’m going to need some more rags." She went through the diaper bag and began taking everything out and laying it on the bed-- the powder, the baby oil, diaper rash cream, etc. While she was doing this and looking for rags I could hear the girls whispering just outside the door.
 
"Well, I’m going to need some more rags, John; don’t move. Stay just like you are," Naomi’s mom said as she stood up and headed toward the door that was only probably five or six adult steps away. When she opened the door the girls almost tripped over themselves as they tried to run, giggling as they fled down the hallway.
 
"Naomi, I thought you girls were told to go out and play," Naomi’s mom said in a calm, motherly tone as she walked out of the room. Naomi’s mom was cool and never lost her temper for anything. She wasn’t a strict mother, which is why I guess she seemed to tolerate her daughter’s choice to act more like a boy than a girl most the time.
 
I could hear Naomi’s mom in the bathroom down the hall running water to dampen some rags. Just then the girls came running into the bedroom, Barbara’s daughters first and Naomi behind.
 
"Mom, we want to color some pictures for you. Which ones do you want?" Carol and Nita exclaimed as they came running in carrying coloring books. They came all the way around the bed to the other side where their mother was sitting, putting the coloring books up in her face to have her pick some pictures to be colored. I was lying there with my legs raised and spread, my butt still covered with potty, and still laying on my opened dirty diaper with the pile in it clearly visible.
 
"I thought you girls were told to go out and play!" Barbara responded, not looking surprised that the girls came into the room.
 
"We're tired of playing outside, mom. We want to color some pictures for you," Carol responded.
 
"Really? I think you girls just want to watch John have his diaper changed," their mom replied, half-smiling. Carol, Nita and Naomi all stood there looking at me laying there with my dirty butt waiting to be cleaned, my feet raised and my legs spread apart like a baby. Not saying anything, but it was clear they weren’t really interested in coloring books.
 
Part 47
 
Carol and Nita’s mom took one of the coloring books and thumbed through it quickly to pick out a picture. The two girls standing with their heads turned toward the coloring book as their mom went through it actually had their eyes on me, looking at me laying there like a baby having my diaper changed. Barbara picked out a picture from the book and then took the other coloring book and began looking through that one as the girls stood there and studied me. Naomi’s mom returned to the room with some dampened rags and sat on the bed next to me once again.
 
"Naomi, what are you girls doing in here?" she asked in a calm and unsurprised tone as she entered the room.
 
"Carol and Nita are going to color something for Mrs. Jenkins, mom."
 
"Ohhh, I see!" Naomi’s mom answered.
 
The girls stood there and watched as Naomi’s mom continued cleaning my butt with the damp washcloths. I would wince and grimace and let out an "UHHH" every time Naomi’s mom went over the sore areas, mostly down my butt crack and in the crease between my pubic fat and my inner thighs.
 
I'm sorry, honey. I'm being as careful as I can," Naomi’s mom said as she cleaned my butt in front of the girls. Then Naomi, I guess, felt compelled to point out to the girls that I had a bad rash.
 
"Did you see Johns diaper rash? It's really bad!" Naomi said pointing at it with her finger just inches from my scrotum. Carol and Nita leaned forward with their hands on the bed to get a close look at me lying there totally naked with my legs raised and spread, examining the diaper rash around my genitals and down my butt.
 
After Naomi’s mom had me cleaned up pretty good she folded the dirty wet diaper over and kinda rolled it up under me toward my butt and removed it saying, "Stay right there, honey, don’t move." Then she took a half-folded bath towel and placed it under my raised butt as if it were a diaper.
 
"Okay, John, you can put your feet down now." So I put my feet back on the bed but still had my knees up and spread. She then began lathering up a washcloth with a wet bar of soap saying, "Just wiping you up after a diaper change isn’t going to make that rash go away. We need to wash that up with some soap."
 
Mrs. Jenkins handed the second coloring book back to the girls and told them to run along now.
 
"Ohhh mom, can we stay? Carol and Nita begged.
 
"I don’t think John wants you in here watching him have his diaper changed!" Mrs. Jenkins replied, looking at me as if expecting a response from me. She was right, I didn’t want them in there but I didn’t want to be the one to say it. I had already learned not piss someone off while in a vulnerable position. I thought if I upset them I might provoke them into being rude toward me.
 
"John, if you don’t want the girls in here, you just say so," Mrs. Jenkins said. But I was too scared to say anything. Then Carol and Nita hopped up onto the bed and sat Indian-style and watched as Naomi’s Mom began soaping up my pee-pee and nut sack and the rest of my front genital area with the wet, soapy rag. Naomi’s mom then kinda wrapped the rag around her index finger while holding the rest of it in her hand and with her finger scrubbed around my genitals pushing my pee-pee from one side to the other as she lightly scrubbed, then around and under my scrotum, pushing it from one side to the other as she cleaned around it. The girls seemed fascinated at watching a nine-year-old boy being cleaned like a baby and had a front row seat as I lay there helpless and naked. They would look me in the face from time to time to see my reaction to the sponge bath Naomi’s mom was giving me. Then Naomi’s mom stretched at my pee-pee with the soapy wash cloth to ensure that the wrinkles along its short shaft were clean. Each time she pulled at it, though, it would retract once again like a snail into its shell until there was nothing but a shaftless little head above my nutsack.
 
"Okay John, raise your legs baby so I can wash your bottom," Naomi’s mom requested.
 
I raised my legs and crossed my ankles as Juanita had taught me to do so Naomi’s mom could wash my butt with the soapy rag. Looking at Naomi’s moms face, I could see that she was so focused at what she was doing, being sure to get me totally clean and going over the sore areas as gently as she could. She made eye contact with me as I was looking at her and said with her beautiful smile.
 
"When I get your diaper on you you're going to feel so fresh and clean you're going to wish I changed your diapers all the time.” I got a chill down my spine as she said that. I was embarrassed and I think excited at the same time. I had known her and Naomi for years and was ashamed for them to see me having to wear diapers and even worse, having to change me, but they made me feel like everything was okay and even acted as though my having to wear diapers at nine years old was totally acceptable. It was almost as if she were preparing to put a band-aid on me instead of a diaper. The atmosphere was a sympathetic and loving one, not a "you should be ashamed of yourself!" kind of thing.
 
After cleaning me front and back with the soapy rag, Naomi’s mom took a couple wet rags and wiped off all the soap from my genitals and butt, a couple times just wringing out a wet rag over my penis and nut sack and letting the water run down between my legs to the folded towel beneath me.
 
Once she had all the soap off of me and dried me off she removed the towel that was under my butt, rolled the dirty wet diaper and rags up in it and then put a thick clean diaper under me.
 
"Now don’t you feel fresh and clean, honey?" Naomi’s mom asked talking a kinda baby talk again as she pulled the thick clean diaper up under my raised bottom. I shook my head yes.
 
"John, are you going to be okay with me putting a diaper on you? I don’t want you to be angry with me. You know I’m just doing what I have to do, baby," she said, looking concerned and sounding sympathetic.
 
Part 48
 
Naomi’s mom had me put my feet back down and lay there on my fresh thick diaper with my knees up and spread while she talked and patted me dry with a dry washcloth around my groin area. I did feel much cleaner than I ever had from Juanita’s diaper changes; she would just wipe me up and put another diaper on me.
 
Laying there naked on my diaper under the ceiling fan, still somewhat damp from the sponge bath was soothing and cooling to my rash as I lay there with my legs spread apart.
 
"I think I'm going to have to have a talk with your mother, honey, about making you wear diapers. I mean, if she put a diaper on you and made you wear it in the house all day. I can almost see that!"
 
As she talked I reached down to scratch an itch at the base of my penis where I think some of my diaper rash was being irritated by some soap residue. As soon as I started scratching however, my penis was getting hard and beginning to stand up.
 
"Uh-oh, looks like somebody woke up!" Naomi’s mom said teasingly as she watched it grow while I scratched. Embarrassed to have the girls see me laying there with my skinny little erection, I covered it with one hand while still scratching with the other. It itched so badly and the scratching felt so good I couldn’t stop.
 
"Baby, you're going to have to let me put something on that. You're going to scratch yourself raw," Naomi’s mom said as she rummaged through the diaper bag to see what Juanita had sent. She couldn’t find anything to treat an itch but the diaper rash cream, which was to prevent itching, but I already had itching, so Naomi’s mom went to the bathroom down the hall to get something from the medicine cabinet. I lay there naked on my diaper covering my erection and scratching myself while the girls watched and smiled. Naomi’s mom returned and sat beside me once again with some kind of anti itch stuff. I don’t know what it was.
 
"Here we go, John honey. This will stop the itching," she said as she waited for me to move my hands.
 
"Honey, you know I can’t help you with your hands in the way. Now, Carol and Nita’s Dad and brother are going to be here in a little bit. Don’t you think we better get your diaper on before they get here?” Naomi’s mom suggested in a baby-talk tone. Then she gently placed her hands on my wrists and pulled my hands away from covering myself saying, "Come on, John. Let’s get your diaper on. You don’t want to be laying here like this when Carol and Nita’s Dad and brother get here.”
 
So I moved my hands as she asked me to do. My little erection was hard as a rock and my nut sack drawn up and wrinkled like a prune. I turned my head to see Barbara and her girls sitting there with their eyebrows raised and mouths slightly opened; all eyes on my twitching, bobbing erect little pee-pee as Naomi’s mom prepared to rub the anti-itch cream around it.
 
"This will make you feel a lot better, honey, and make that old itch go away," Naomi’s mom said sweetly as she applied the ointment around my penis with her finger. My erect little pee-pee just seemed to get harder and harder as it wiggled from left to right and up and down as Naomi’s mom rubbed in the ointment all around it.
 
"I know Juanita’s going to give you a bath when she gets home, so I think we'll just use the baby oil instead of the diaper rash cream," She said as she began to oil my bottom and pubic area. Instead of having me raise my legs like Juanita had always done to oil my butt. She just oiled her hand and then forced it between my thighs and down my butt, running her fingers deeply into my butt crack as she rubbed it up and down my butt.
 
With my pubic area and butt all shiny and oily, Naomi’s mom wiped the excess oil from her hands and told me to raise my legs and cross my ankles again. Then she put baby powder all over my butt and some on the diaper under me. Then had me put my feet down again and covered my erect pee-pee and nut sack and pubic area with the baby powder as Naomi and Barbara and Barbara’s girls watched.
 
"There. I think we got you all ready for your diaper. Now, don’t you feel nice and clean, honey?" she asked sweetly as she sat the baby powder and other things aside.
 
"Now this wasn’t so bad, was it, John?" Naomi’s mom asked with her motherly smile and voice. I shook my head no. as I looked down at my erection sticking up, covered with baby oil and baby powder.
 
"Is my sweet boy ready for his diaper?" she asked with her smiling face down close to mine. I couldn’t help but smile back.
 
"John, is my sweet little boy ready for his diaper?" she asked again with her sweet motherly baby talk. Barbara and Naomi and the girls were giggling. It was just such an accepting pleasant atmosphere in the room. I couldn’t help smiling and shook my head yes. I think if I would have been old enough. I would have cum right there.
 
"See there, you want me to put your diaper on you, now don’t you, John?" she said happily as she picked up the diaper and began to pull it up between my thighs and over my rock hard pee-pee. As with Juanita, I lay there imagining what it would be like to actually be Naomi’s mom’s baby as she was diapering me. I think I craved the loving attention, though the whole diaper thing was embarrassing most the time, being nine years old, I think I wanted and needed someone to mother me. I think my mom being single so long and seeking men’s attention and going out so much when I was younger maybe made me feel abandoned and motherless. Maybe that’s partially why I messed my pants so much, at least on a subconscious level. But with the intentional humiliation element completely removed as I was being diapered at Naomi’s house. I discovered I actually loved being mothered and diapered like a baby.
 
Part 49
 
I felt lightheaded and everything around me seemed surreal as Naomi’s mom pulled the thick soft diaper up between my thighs and over my lower tummy. I was beginning to realize that being diapered was not only comforting to me but somehow arousing, though not yet in a sexual way. But I think I actually wanted to be a baby again but just wasn’t comfortable with other people witnessing it. I wanted other people to perceive me as a big boy and as very much a boy, but something inside me I think secretly wanted to be a baby again.
 
"Now don’t you feel nice and clean now, honey?" Naomi’s mom asked as she tugged the thick diaper snuggly between my legs.
 
"Yes," I answered also nodding my head.
 
"You know, honey, it's too bad you aren’t staying with me until your mother gets back. I'd have that diaper rash cured right away!" she added, sounding so motherly as she tightly pulled the left corners together and began putting a diaper pin in. I could feel my rock-hard powdered little pee-pee just throbbing in my diaper as I lay there watching Naomi’s mom diaper me.
 
"BARBARAAA! WE'RE HERE!" Carol and Nita’s dad hollered through the front screen door.
 
"COME ON IN AND SIT DOWN, BOB. WE'LL BE OUT IN A MINUTE!" Naomi’s mom hollered back.
 
The next thing I knew. Barbara’s husband Bob and her six-year-old son Bobby were standing at the bedroom door, looking amazed and surprised to have walked in on a boy my age laying there being diapered with all the females sitting around watching, I guess not knowing what to say having walked in on such a spectacle. And trying to be humorous, Bob asked, "What's a guy MY age got to do to be diapered by two beautiful women?" Everyone laughed and giggled. Then Barbara replied laughingly.
 
"Well, if you don’t get out of here and go sit down we'll put a diaper on you!" Then Bob, pretending to be running in slow motion, turned and went back to the living room, taking his son with him. Everyone was laughing as Bob left except me. While I was beginning to enjoy being diapered, I hated other people seeing it.
 
"John. Where's that beautiful smile you had a minute ago?" Naomi’s mom asked with a pouty lip and talking baby-talk. Then she leaned forward and shook her hair in my face, tickling me with it as she continued pinning the diaper on me.
 
"I want to see that beautiful smile, John!" she said a couple times as she tickled my face with her hair. I couldn’t help but laugh and Barbara and the girls laughed, too, as they watched Naomi’s mom shake her hair in my face.
 
I remember laying there squeezing my thighs together, feeling the thick soft cloth diaper that prevented me from bringing my legs together and my throbbing erection in my diaper and wondering why I was beginning to find the whole diaper thing as an arousing sensation.
 
After Naomi’s mom had put in the last diaper pin she put her hand gently on my cheek, and with her big beautiful Naomi like smile said, "John, I want you to know I really appreciate you being such a sweet boy letting me change your diaper without throwing a fit. I was so afraid you'd be angry with me and wouldn’t want to be my friend anymore."
 
The truth is, I loved her babying me and was kinda sorry it was over.
 
Then, as she Naomi’s mom looked me up and down, admiring the job she'd done diapering me, she placed her hand on the front of my thick diaper and looked me in the eyes and said, "You know, honey. I know this a hard time for you, but I just want you to know that you that you just look so darling in a diaper that if you weren’t so big. I could just pick you up and squeeze you!"
 
"I always thought he looked cute wearing a diaper, too," Naomi said sweetly as she looked at me. Carol and Nita just looked at me and smiled, I guess not knowing what to think about a nine-year-old boy wearing diapers.
 
"Well, I guess you kids can go out and play now. Juanita should be here before too much longer to pick you up, honey." I sat up and scooted across the bed in my thick new diaper and no more than got on my feet when Naomi took my hand and led me out of the bedroom. My penis was still throbbing in my diaper. It quickly began to subside when we met Bob and Bobby in the living room.
 
Part 50
 
Naomi led me out of her room where we were confronted by Carol and Nita’s dad and Barbara’s husband Bob, and little Bobby (6). They still looked shocked and puzzled to see such a big boy in a diaper.
 
"Whoa, Naomi. Who's your little friend here in the diaper?" Bob asked as he saw Naomi leading me by the hand.
 
"His name's John. He's my boyfriend, “Naomi said proudly and with a smile.
 
"Oh, I see. And why is your boyfriend wearing a diaper?" Bob asked, looking even more puzzled than before.
 
Now Naomi’s mom and Barbara and the girls were also in the room right behind us. Naomi’s mom stood behind me, put her hands on my shoulders and said, "This is John. Juanita had to drop him off here for awhile, but she should be here anytime to pick him up.”
 
Bob was a large, stocky, balding man with an intimidating voice and presence. But then, I hadn’t been around to many men anyway and felt frightened as I stood there in only a diaper as Bob inquired about me.
 
"Why are you wearing a diaper. What did you do, wet the bed or something?" he asked with a deep, loud, frightening voice, looking directly at me.
 
"No," I answered sheepishly.
 
Then Naomi’s mom, standing behind me, leaned over my shoulder, putting her face to mine, cheek to cheek. I could smell her perfume and her hair tickled my face as she began pulling up on my thick diaper in places, adjusting it as she talked to Bob.
 
"John's been having some accidents so his mom is making him wear diapers for awhile," Naomi’s mom explained to Bob as she adjusted my diaper, almost hugging me.
 
"He's been shitting his pants? You've been shitting your pants?" Bob asked in disbelief and looking disgusted.
 
"Honey, be nice!" Barbara suggested in a begging tone.
 
"Well he deserves to wear diapers, I have no sympathy for a boy his age who shits his pants!" Bob responded.
 
 You should be ashamed of yourself, shitting your pants at your age. Your mother did the right thing, making you wear diapers. You're just a big baby!" Bob said loudly, looking directly at me.
 
Then Naomi’s mom, still leaning over me with her arms around me, patted me on my diapered bottom and whispered in my ear, "Honey, you and Naomi go on outside."
 
"I've known John for a long time, Bob. He's a sweet boy, you just don’t know him," Naomi’s mom said in my defense.
 
"Well, there's no excuse for a boy his age to be shitting his pants and he should be ashamed to have all these girls seeing him running around in a diaper like a big baby!" I heard Bob say as we got to the back porch.
 
He was right. I was ashamed again. A few minutes ago as I lay studying Naomi’s mom’s face as she was putting a diaper on me I began to imagine what it would be like to be her baby and have her smother me in her mothering warmth. For the first time I was beginning to enjoy the idea of surrendering myself to a woman to be stripped , powdered and diapered like a baby, to be at her mercy and under her total control. But Bob slapped me back to reality. I can never be Naomi’s mom’s baby. Here I am ,standing on Naomi’s back porch wearing nothing but a diaper like a baby at nine years old, with all these girls looking at me. They must think I look ridiculous and stupid! I feel so ashamed as I stand there in my diaper and also confused about the new feelings I had been experiencing— total ecstasy one moment about the whole diaper thing and total shame the next. These are opposite sides of the same coin. That will remain with me for the rest of my life, as you will see later.
 
Just as Naomi was about to drag me out into the yard with Carol and Nita behind us, Juanita’s car came up the driveway.
 
"Mommmmmmmm! Mrs. Roberts is here!" Naomi yelled into the house.
 


Part 51
 
Juanita got out of the car and came walking to Naomi’s back door.
 
"Hi, Naomi. Hi, girls," she said as she approached smiling.
 
"Hi, John. We better get going, honey, go get in the car; I'll be there in a minute." Just then Naomi’s mom appeared with the diaper bag and handed it to Juanita.
 
"Thank you for keeping John for me on such short notice, honey," Juanita said to Naomi’s mom as she received the diaper bag.
 
"No problem, Juanita, you can leave John with us any time you need to. He's welcome to stay with us anytime," Naomi’s mom happily replied looking at me with a huge smile as I stood there in my diaper.
 
"I see you've had to change his diaper already. He didn’t cause any problems for you did he?" Juanita asked.
 
"Nooooo. He was no trouble at all, he just lay there like an angel and let me change his diaper, didn’t he, girls?" Naomi’s mom replied as she put her hand on the back of my head. Naomi, Carol and Nita smiled and giggled and confirmed my good behavior to Juanita, nodding their heads and saying, "yes."
 
"Well, John we better go. I’ve got a lot to do before bedtime," Juanita said as she led me to the car.
 
"Bye, John! Naomi’s mom and the girls said as we walked toward the car.
 
"Any time you need me to keep John for you, Juanita, you just bring him over," Naomi’s mom reminded Juanita as we got in the car and left.
 
Later that evening after supper, baby Tommy was pulling at the front of his diaper and indicating that he wanted to sit on his potty seat. He didn’t talk too well as two- or two-and-a-half-year-olds do today, but Juanita knew what her son was saying and lay him down, unpinned and removed his diaper and then took him and sat him on the potty seat. Then she went to the bathroom and started the bathwater for the regular nightly routine of giving me and the younger kids their baths. As the bathwater was running she came to me and said, "Come on, honey. Let’s go ahead and get you in the tub while Tommy’s going potty." Then she had me lay down on the changing quilt and removed the diaper pins and removed my diaper and then had me get up and took me to the bathroom to get into the tub. She turned the water off and gave me some soap and a rag and showed me how to lather the rag up and told me to start washing my face and arms, etc.
 
A few minutes later I could hear Juanita in the other room with Tommy and checking his potty seat, talking baby talk to him. Then I heard everyone cheering and clapping for Tommy because he went in the potty seat and not in his diaper.
 
"I'm so proud of you, Tommy. We're going to have to get you some training pants pretty soon, just like a big boy!" I heard Juanita proudly tell her son.
 
"Before long you aren’t going to have to those old diapers anymore!" she added cheerfully.
 
Then Juanita and Tommy appeared at the bathroom door and came in. I couldn’t help notice Tommy’s larger giggling pee-pee as Juanita walked him right up to the bathtub, picked him up and put him in the water with me. As he stood there smiling, squatting somewhat, with his hands playing in the water before he sat down I looked at that thing between his legs and wondered. How could a baby have a fat little thing hanging down like that? Then I looked down in the water at mine. I never even have a visible shaft unless I’m erect, just a little head above my nut sack, mostly. I should have a pee-pee like his and he should have one like mine. When I look back down in the water at mine again the first thing that comes to mind is, "baby".
 
Juanita began bathing Tommy as I continued washing myself. She wanted to get him out as soon as possible because he was too small to go off and leave in the water if something came up. As she was finishing Tommy up she hollered at Lisa to come in and get ready for her bath.
 
"Pammm! Michele! Will one of you please come and get Tommy?" Juanita yelled as she stood up and picked Tommy up out of the water and stood him on a towel.
 
Michele came in to get Tommy for her mom, still angry with me for getting her grounded. She refused to even acknowledge my presence as she came into the bathroom.
 
"Michele, honey, will you get Tommy dried off and put a diaper on him for me, please, so I can get John and Lisa bathed and ready for bed?" Juanita asked sweetly, but seemingly in a hurry, as it was later than our usual bath time.
 
"Lisa, come onnnn!" Juanita yelled again. Finally, Lisa came into the bathroom. Juanita had Lisa raise her arms and then pulled Lisa’s old hand made looking dress over her head.
 
"Come on, Lisa. Get your panties off and get in so I can get you cleaned up and ready for bed," Juanita ordered as she folded the dress over and threw it in the hamper.
 
Lisa pulled her panties down and stepped out of them, and with Juanita’s assistance, climbed over the side of the tub and got in. I was still not used to seeing a female naked and got butterflies in my stomach as I looked at her swollen-looking crack between her legs as she climbed into the tub. But not only was Lisa not shy or embarrassed about being naked, she was happy and had a sweet smile as she sat down in the water.
 
Part 52
 
Juanita handed Lisa a lathery washrag and had her begin washing her face and chest and arms, etc., everything a six-year-old could handle, and then Juanita scrubbed my back with another rag after getting Lisa started. Then Juanita had me stand up and she took the wash rag and scrubbed my legs, thighs and pubic area. When Juanita reached behind me and began scrubbing my butt she forced her hand between my thighs and scrubbed me all the way to the back of my nutsack back and forth across my asshole. This made my penis and nutsack wiggle up and down, and Lisa giggled as she watched it wobble around.
 
"Okay, John, go ahead and sit down for me, baby, and let me get Lisa cleaned up real quick, then we'll go get your diaper on and get ready for bed," Juanita said, holding my arm as I sat back down in the water. I sat and watched as Juanita bathed Lisa, and when it got to the point where Lisa had to stand up while her mom scrubbed between HER legs. Once again I was confronted with this curious and baffling sight.
 
"Mrs. Roberts?" I asked quietly
 
"Yes, honey?"
 
"How come girls don’t have a pee-pee like boys do?"
 
Juanita and Lisa both laughed. I was especially surprised that Lisa could laugh about not having a pee-pee, but she seemed perfectly content with the swollen-looking crack between her legs.
 
"Well, honey, girls aren’t supposed to have a pee-pee like boys. Girls have a wee-wee," she said, still laughing as she scrubbed Lisa’s bottom, which seemed to run from front to back.
 
"Pam, would you come get John for me, please, so I can get Lisa ready for bed?" Juanita yelled, still laughing.
 
"Mom, Pam is on the front porch with her boyyyyfrieeend!" Michele yelled back, sounding upset.
 
"Well, then Michele, would you please come help me?" Juanita asked as she got me out of the tub.
 
"I'm getting tired of doing everything while Pam just does what she wants to!" Michele complained as she came into the bathroom.
 
"Michele, pleeeease! I have a hundred things to do. Would you just help John get dried off and put a diaper on him so I can get Lisa ready for bed?" Juanita asked, sounding exhausted after a stressful day.
 
Michele roughly dried me off with a bath towel and then took me by the wrist and hurriedly led me to the changing quilt.
 
"Lay down, baby John, so I can put a diaper on you!" Michele ordered in a loud whisper, just quiet enough that her mother didn’t hear it.
 
I lay down as she told me to, but I wasn’t looking forward to having Michele put a diaper on me. Last time she did it she smacked me on the butt really hard a couple times. I didn’t know what she might do this time.
 
"John, you should be ashamed of yourself having to wear diapers like a baby. Look at you, laying there like a baby at nine years old waiting for me to put a diaper on you!" She said angrily as she got the stuff ready.
 
"RAISE YOUR BUTT!" she said, getting madder by the minute as she tried to put the diaper under me.
 
"Michele, I said I'm sorry about getting you grounded!" I told her as she began rubbing baby oil all over my penis and nutsack, looking very angry.
 
"I'm not going to change your dirty diapers, do you hear me? If mom ever makes me change your dirty diapers I'm really gonna be pissed!" she warned as she worked herself up.
 
Then she took the baby powder and just poured it on, covering my butt and pubic area and creating a cloud between my thighs like I had never seen before.
 
"SPREAD YOUR LEGS, JOHN!" Michele ordered, but not loud enough for her mom to hear. Then she pulled the thick diaper up between my legs and over my penis and balls so hard and fast that she actually scooted me across the floor a couple inches. She yanked the diaper up over me so fast that baby powder blew up onto my tummy and chest.
 
"Thank you, Michele, for getting John diapered up and ready for bed," Juanita said as she entered the room, not knowing of the tantrum Michele had been throwing.
 
Juanita led Lisa still naked to the couch where she had Lisa step into her panties and then slip into her nightgown.
 
I lay there, feeling relieved that Michele had to finish pinning my diaper on with her mom in the room and wondered about tomorrow. I wondered if Randy would show up still wearing a diaper so I wouldn’t be the only big kid in diapers and whether or not Naomi would play with me or help the girls take care of the smaller kids and babies.
 
Part 53
 
Pam stuck her head in the front door just as Michele was getting my diaper pinned on and Juanita was getting Lisa’s gown over her head and letting it down.
 
"Is everyone decent?" Pam asked. I had never heard that term or expression before that point and didn’t know what it meant.
 
"Everyone’s decent, Pam," Juanita answered.
 
I was just sitting up in my diaper when Pam led her boyfriend into the house. He had that look of shock and surprise on his face as he saw me and didn’t take his eyes off me as they made their way to the kitchen. As soon as they were out of sight in the kitchen I got up and ran to my makeshift bed or pallet and sat down and covered myself. I could hear them talking about me and giggling quietly as Pam explained the whole thing to him.
 
It had been a long day and I lay down and fell asleep, waking a couple times to hear Pam and Michele going at it and Juanita hollering at them to stop fighting and go to bed.
 
"John, come on, honey, get up," I heard Juanita say with a loud whisper as she shook my shoulder. I knew what she wanted, and although I always looked forward to it with dread, I especially wasn’t in the mood for it this time. I was exhausted.
 
"John, come on, baby, I need you to drink some milk for me," she pleaded trying to wake me. I was awake, but hoping she'd give up and go to bed and leave me alone.
 
"I'm too tired, I want to go to sleep!" I whined, wanting her to go away.
 
"I know baby. We’re all tired; It's been a long day. We can wait and do it in the morning if you want to, I just didn’t think you'd want everyone to see you nursing like a baby, that's all," she said slyly.
 
She was right, too. I didn’t want everyone to see me lying across her lap in a diaper, sucking on her big boobs like a baby, so I got up and took my pillow and blanket to the couch for our regular nightly routine of breastfeeding.
 
It wouldn’t be until years later and reflecting back on past events that I would figure out how she cleverly used child psychology on me to get me to drink her milk. It was (she) who really didn’t want anyone to see her breast feeding me, but by suggesting that I should fear being discovered. It made the breast feeding sound otherwise appropriate.
 
I got up on the couch and lay across her lap on my pillow as usual. She covered me with the blanket and then put one arm under neck and the other over my chest and placed her hand on my cheek and kissed my forehead, saying, "Are you comfortable, honey?"
 
"Yes," I answered also nodding my head.
 
Then she opened her robe and took her left breast out in a hurried kind of fashion and a look of anticipation on her face that I had not noticed before.
 
I don’t know what time of night it was but the TV was still on, and in the pre-cable days, that had to be before 2:00 am or so. It could have been midnight for all I know.
 
"Here we go," she said as she kind of shifted her body around beneath me trying to get comfortable as she guided her large dark nipple into my mouth. As I received the nipple into my mouth and closed my lips around it the milk immediately began dripping into my mouth. Juanita let out a sigh of relief and I felt her body relax beneath me as I began sucking the milk from her tremendously large tit. She then put her right arm under the blanket and between my thighs and placed her hand on my thickly padded diapered bottom and pulled me up a little higher onto her lap so I wouldn’t be sliding down pulling her left breast toward the center of her chest. After getting me and herself adjusted to a comfortable position she laid her head back on the couch and let out another sigh of relief. She patted me on my thickly padded diapered bottom as I began sucking milk from her large nipple, occasionally rubbing her hand up and down on the diaper a little, almost rocking me.
 
As I looked up at her I thought. She isn’t a pretty woman like Naomi’s mom; she was like a much taller maybe a little heavier TV's Roseanne with much, much bigger breasts. And she was a loud, sometimes obnoxious woman like that, too. But she could be so sweet and motherly at times if you didn’t provoke her anger, and you would regret it if you did. She'd let you know who the boss was.
 
But like with Naomi’s mom, I looked up at Juanita and thought, this woman has cleaned my butt, spanked me, powdered my pee-pee, diapered me, and is now breastfeeding me. And I’m laying across her lap in a diaper as she is patting me on the butt and I feel so safe and secure and more like a helpless baby than ever before. And I love it. It could be Stockholm syndrome, I think looking back. I thought about how bad I wanted to please Juanita by being what she expected of me: a compliant baby; and I wanted to be that baby. With my dad long gone and my mom never really having time for me, I looked up at Juanita as I suckled from her breast like a baby and thought, I want this to be my home, Juanita to be my mom, and I want to be her baby.
 
Suddenly the phone rang and Juanita, not wanting me to stop, said, "It's okay, honey, stay right there!" Then she slowly removed her arm from beneath my neck and fluffed the pillow under my head so I could continue breastfeeding while she answered the phone, which was on the end table next to her. I was able to gather it was Naomi’s mom calling to let Juanita know she had sent some of her washcloths and a towel back in the diaper bag with the dirty wet diaper.
 
"Oh my goodness, I forgot all about that stuff. I'll wash them tomorrow and get your things back to you, honey. They’re still in the diaper bag!" Juanita said with her loud laugh. Then I could tell they were talking about me, and that Naomi’s mom was telling Juanita how sweet I was and that she could send me over there anytime she wanted to or needed to.
 
"Well, I may let you take care of him a couple times this week if you'd like to, honey. I know Naomi is so crazy about him," Juanita said smiling.
 
Feeling my bond with Juanita getting stronger and stronger and getting tired of being shipped around from person to person, and feeling the need for some permanency in my life, I guess, for the first time, I instinctively, unintentionally, and to Juanita’s surprise, placed my left hand on Juanita’s breast, almost trying to shove it further into my mouth and began sucking on her nipple vigorously. She looked down at me for a moment as if to try to comprehend why I did it and then she placed the phone between her shoulder and ear and put her arm back below the pillow. She then pulled the pillow and me up closer to her face as I continued sucking her milk and kissed me on the temple, holding me closer and tighter than before as I kept my hand on the side of her breast and suckled like a baby.
 
Part 54
 
I was no longer really hearing the conversation Juanita was having with Naomi’s mom on the phone. Even though I was aware that these two women were primarily talking about me, the conversation had seemed to become an incoherent mumble as I just let myself slip into babydom. Juanita had a moment earlier removed her right arm from between my thighs and wrapped it around me and was now holding me tightly in both arms and kind of rocking me slightly as I drank her milk from her big breast.
 
I felt my bond with Juanita had grown stronger than ever before and that this is where I belonged. I closed my eyes and imagined being her baby as she held me tight; rocking me, breast feeding me like a baby. I squeezed my thighs together and rubbed them up and down slightly against the soft thick diaper that was keeping them apart and thought. This just feels so right, I AM a baby. And I deserve to wear diapers.
 
Once again, Juanita, with both of her arms around me, pulled me up toward her face, leaned forward and gave me a gentle quiet kiss on the temple, her big nipple never leaving my hungry mouth. I was just sucking on it like never before, taking her milk like the baby I wanted to be.
 
After awhile she gently removed her arm from beneath my neck and took the phone into her hand once again. Then she put her right hand between my thighs again and her hand on my diapered bottom and rubbed and patted my diapered butt as she continued talking on the phone. You really feel like a baby when you know two women are discussing your having to wear diapers, your diaper changes and the toilet training around the corner, and you know you're helpless and unable to have any say in the decision making. Like a baby, I knew that whatever was decided and when I just had to go along with the program or be disciplined for it. But I was becoming more and more accepting of the complete female dominance I was experiencing, and beginning to actually love it.
 
Finally, Juanita said goodbye and hung up the phone. I stopped sucking on her nipple but kept it in my mouth as I opened my eyes and looked up at her with a concerned look.
 
"What's the matter, honey?" Juanita asked looking down at me. I removed my mouth from around her big dark nipple and turned my head slightly upward to speak to her.
 
"I don’t want to spend the night at Naomi’s house!" I replied, thinking that's what they were discussing.
 
"OHHH NOOOO, HONEYYY! I wouldn’t let you spend the night over there. She was just saying that she didn’t mind changing your diapers and that if you wanted to spend the day over there instead of hanging around here every day, that all I needed to do was send some diapers along and she'd be happy to have you!"
 
Feeling not only relieved but also much more secure that this woman wasn’t trying to abandon me and pass me off on someone else like I felt my mother had done, I took her nipple back into my mouth and continued sucking her sweet, warm milk. Naomi’s mom was a sweet, beautiful woman, but I felt was no more than a babysitter. Juanita was the woman who I felt had become my surrogate mother. She was the one who really met all my needs from feeding me, bathing me, disciplining me, etc., and as I lay there on her lap in my diaper drinking her milk I felt I was being held by my mother.
 
Part 55
 
After a little while longer, Juanita decided that I had spent enough time on that side and wanted me to give her some relief on the other. She pulled her robe over her big breast and had me get up while she moved to the other side of the couch and got comfortable and got the pillows situated. Then she had me crawl back up onto the couch and lay across her lap where she covered me with the blanket again and prepared to have me take milk from her other breast. After some amount of shifting and bouncing around beneath me she again put her arm between my thighs and grabbed my diapered butt and pulled me up to where she wanted me. Then she opened her robe, took out her right tit and guided her big, dark nipple into my opened, waiting mouth. I put right hand on the side of her breast again as I sucked on her nipple, not to cop a feel, as they say, but to have somewhere to put my hand and feel like I had some control over this huge thing pressed against the front of my face. I mean, I was only nine. There was nothing sexual or erotic in that sense about being breastfed or having my hand on her breast. But it was a wonderful, secure, protected, feeling that I was beginning to welcome and even love. Being babied and taken care of by such a strong, independent and take-charge woman seemed to be just what I needed for so long.
 
Juanita let out another sigh of relief and laid her head back on the couch as we got comfortable together and I began taking milk from her swollen breast. I sucked on her big tits harder that night then ever before, looking forward to every swallow of milk that I got from her. I knew I would never dread this nightly ritual again but instead would look forward to it anxiously. What I dreaded now and didn’t want to think about was the time this nightly nursing and being wrapped in a woman’s arms would end.
 
Juanita had one arm between my thighs and her hand on my thickly padded diapered butt patting me at times and rubbing my thick diaper up and down between my legs at others. I would squeeze my thighs together slightly, feeling the soft thick diaper between them and feeling the diaper rubbing against my little pee-pee and nut sack as Juanita rubbed my diaper in a gentle up and down motion between my thighs. Then suddenly, the rubbing motion stopped and Juanita began slightly snoring. After she had been snoring for some time I stopped sucking on her breast and began to just explore her nipple with my tongue, out of curiosity. I would push in on it and let it pop back into shape, spin my tongue around it or push it from side to side with my tongue, feeling it and becoming more familiar with its shape and texture rather than just sucking away at it, not really knowing anything about it. At one point as Juanita snored heavily, I slowly removed my mouth from her huge tit and backed away a little  just to get a good look at it. Her breast was huge. I have no idea what cup size that was, but it was BIG. Her nipples were very dark, very textured with what looked like cracks or wrinkles, or both. Her areolas were about two and a half inches across and were cone-shaped as her large breasts though very wide at the base were very long and pointy with huge knobs at the end. Looking back, she didn’t have pretty tits, but when you saw hers, you knew those tits had fed a lot of kids. They would look good on a billboard for the ad, "Got Milk?" They were very, very motherly looking.
 
Anyway, I resumed sucking at her breast and occasionally exploring it with my tongue as she slept, when suddenly she woke up. She must have felt me playing with it in my mouth even before she raised her head and looked at me.
 
I began drinking her milk again quickly, embarrassed that she might have caught me playing with her nipple in my mouth, but it was too late.
 
"John, what are you doing?" she said with a big, sweet smile as she looked down at me.
 
Looking back up at her with her nipple still in my mouth, I spontaneously smiled back.
 
"John, have you been playing with my nipple?" she asked again smiling and seemingly in a playful mood. I had tried to stop smiling and resume nursing on her but she made me smile again, still with her nipple in my mouth. She seemed to be in a really good, playful mood, so I stopped sucking and kind of flipped her nipple with my tongue.
 
"You better stop that!" she said teasingly, and with a huge smile as she lightly smacked my diapered bottom. I started laughing, her nipple still deep in my mouth. Then I rolled my tongue around her nipple as I looked up at her smiling face to get another reaction. She smacked my diapered butt again saying, "If you don’t stop being silly, I’m gonna have to spank you!" I laughed again and had such a huge smile it took me a minute to be able to close my mouth on her nipple again. I had never gotten Juanita to be so sweet and playful before and I loved it.
 
I was finally able start taking her milk again when she said in a sweet motherly tone.
 
"You better finish your milk now so we can get to bed. It’s getting late!"
 
Sometime later we did finish the night’s breastfeeding and went to bed. Before falling to sleep I thought about what a great time I had with Juanita. I also wondered about tomorrow and whether Randy would still be wearing diapers or not, or whether Naomi would play with me or help Juanita and the girls babysit the younger toddlers and babies.
 
Part 56
 
Monday morning I woke up to the usual commotion of Juanita and some of her older girls getting ready for the day. I could smell coffee brewing in the kitchen and hear dishes and silverware being banged together as Juanita and Pam began fixing breakfast. It was just after daybreak and the door from the kitchen to the back porch was open and the birds out back sounded like we were at the zoo.
 
After breakfast I headed for the living room to sit and watch TV for awhile but Juanita hollered at me from the back porch .
 
"John baby, would you please bring me your diaper bag?" she asked sweetly but seemingly in a hurry. I went and got the diaper bag and took it to Juanita who was starting the washing machine on the back porch. As I passed through the kitchen, Tommy was still in his high chair eating and Lisa and Cindy were just finishing up. Pam was standing at the kitchen sink washing dishes and kind of looked at me out of the corner of her eye as I passed through carrying the diaper bag. As much as I enjoyed being babied the night before and thought I could just live that way forever, now I was beginning to feel embarrassed and ashamed again. That look Pam gave me though probably not intentional, felt like she was thinking how shameful it is for a nine-year-old boy to be wearing a diaper carrying his own diaper bag.
 
I handed the diaper bag to Juanita and she opened it and took out the rolled up towel that contained my dirty, wet diaper and rags from Naomi’s house.
 
"OH GOOD GRIEFFFF!" Juanita said throwing her head back, as she opened the diaper bag and took the contents out.
 
"Baby would you please bring me the changing quilt from the living room, too?" Juanita asked nicely.
 
"Yes," I answered. Then I passed through the kitchen once more to go get the quilt which was changed every morning. Pam, Lisa, Tommy and Cindy all stared at me as I passed through again. I guess when you're a nine-year-old boy wearing diapers, people can’t help but look no matter how many times they've seen me before. And you'd think I'd be comfortable with being seen in a diaper by now around Juanita’s girls but I wasn’t. I felt they must think I’m stupid or practically retarded, and I began to dread the day and the thought of everyone seeing me wearing a diaper. I wasn’t yet able to figure out why one moment I’m just in heaven being treated like a baby, and the next, I’m totally ashamed of myself and hate the whole diaper thing. I was beginning to have to pee pretty badly from the breastfeeding the night before and just starting wetting my diaper as I carried the quilt back to Juanita.
 
"Just throw it in that basket, honey, I’m washing quilts later," Juanita said as she rinsed out my dirty diaper in the big galvanized sink before putting it in the washing machine.
 
Naomi showed up at the back door as I stood there on the porch wetting myself, and watching Juanita.
 
"Good morning Naomi. Are you going to help us this morning?" Juanita cheerfully asked.
 
"Yeah, maybe a little," Naomi answered with her usual big smile.
 
Juanita broke into one of her loud laughs as she continued sorting laundry.
 
Well, if you want to help a little and learn how to take care of children you're more than welcome, and if you want to play then you just go ahead and play. It's up to you, honey!" Juanita responded in a joyful mood.
 
"John, did you need something?" Juanita asked as she noticed me standing there speechless watching her. I was hoping I could get her to change me before Naomi got there. I felt comfortable with Juanita doing it.
 
"John, honey. What’s the matter?" she inquired again. Not being big on conversation every since I was put into diapers. I just Looked up at Juanita and grabbed the front of my diaper.
 
"You need your diaper changed? I'll bet you have a wet diaper don’t you?" Juanita responded in a motherly tone.
 
"PAMMM! Are you about through with those dishes?" Juanita hollered into the kitchen.
 
"YES, MOTHER!" Pam yelled back.
 
"Honey, would you change John’s diaper for me, please, so I can get some laundry started?" Juanita asked.
 
Pam stepped onto the porch and took my hand to lead me to the front room.
 
"Come on John, let’s go get a clean diaper on you," Pam said as she led me into the house.
 
When we got to the front room Michele had just put down a clean quilt and was preparing to change Tommy’s diaper. When she saw Pam leading me by the hand and Naomi following behind she said, "Better move over, Tommy. Looks like someone else needs their diaper changed.”
 
"Okay Michelle, let's not start that today!" Pam warned.
 
Part 57
 
Pam plopped down on her knees next to Michele and patted the quilt with her hand saying, "Come on, John. Let's see if we can get that wet diaper changed before everyone gets here. " I sat down where Pam had her hand and lay back so Pam could change me. Naomi kneeled next to me for a minute before Michele asked her, "Naomi, would you like to change Tommy’s diaper?"
 
"Sure!" Naomi answered. Then Naomi got back up and went to the other side of me and knelt at Tommy’s feet.
 
I could hear the crinkling of Tommy’s plastic pants coming off as Pam was removing the diaper pins from my wet diaper. Tommy and I were laying side by side with our heads at about the same point, so as I turned to look at Tommy we were face to face. As I looked at him he was looking back at me with a big grin as Naomi removed his diaper pins.
 
"He might start peeing as soon as you pull his diaper back, Naomi. If he does just cover him back up real quick!" Michele instructed Naomi.
 
I felt so ashamed lying there next to Tommy having my diaper changed. I had hoped Juanita would change me. I was beginning to love being babied by her but still hated anyone else seeing me in diapers or changing me and I had hoped Juanita would change me before Naomi or anyone else arrived.
 
"There, let’s get you out of this old wet diaper and get you cleaned up," Pam said as she removed the last diaper pin and pulled the wet diaper back exposing my damp little pee-pee and nut sack.
 
"LOOK AT THAT!" Naomi exclaimed with a surprised look on her face as she slowly pulled Tommy’s wet diaper back.
 
"JOHN! Look how big Tommy’s pee-pee is!" Naomi added, sounding excited.
 
"Naomi, I don’t think John is interested in looking at Tommy’s pee-pee," Pam responded, laughing a little as she began wiping the moisture away from my genitals.
 
But it was too late. As soon as Naomi called my name and drawing my attention to her source of excitement I automatically looked. Tommy had one of those rock-hard morning erections that boys get and it was huge for a baby’s. I thought how it was unfair that this kid’s erection was so much larger and fatter than my erection was at Naomis house the other day, and I’m nine, he's only two or two and a half. I felt so embarrassed that Naomi saw a baby with a larger pee-pee than mine. I almost couldn’t wait for Pam to put a diaper on me if for no other reason just to hide my baby-sized pee-pee.
 
"Well, you don’t have to worry about him peeing, Naomi, He can’t pee when he's hard like that!" Michele said laughingly.
 
"Tommy’s such a BIGGGGG boy!" Michele added as she leaned forward and smiled closely in Tommy’s face.
 
"Well I’m sure John's just a late bloomer. Don’t you worry, John, you're going to have a big pee-pee one day. I don’t think I ever wanted my diaper so bad. I was thinking, “please, please, hurry up and put a diaper on me to hide my pathetic little penis!”
 
"Raise your legs, John, so I can clean your bottom," Pam said.
 
I raised my legs and spread them so Pam could wipe my butt with the wet washcloth.
 
"Well, it looks like your diaper rash is getting a little better!" Pam added as she wiped me.
 
After Tommy and I were all cleaned up Pam and Naomi began applying the baby oil on us. Pam just poured the baby oil in the palm of one hand and covered my genitals with the oily hand and began rubbing my shrunken penis and balls around with her oily hand, Pulling and stretching at my pee-pee a few times to oil what length there was.
 
"It feels so warm!" I heard Naomi say. I looked over to see Naomi oiling Tommy’s erect penis, stroking it up and down with her oily little hand. Tommy was laying there with his knees up and kicking around a little as Naomi slowly worked her oily hand up and down his fat, erect little pee-pee. As she pulled upward on it the head seemed to get fatter and fatter.
 
"That feels so strange!" Naomi said with a look I can’t describe as she kept rubbing the oil up and down his penis.
 
Part 58
 
Don’t get me wrong, Tommy didn’t have an adult-sized penis. It was just much, much larger than mine, both when flaccid and erect. I would have been so happy to have a penis like that. I turned my head to look at Tommy as Pam was rubbing baby oil deep into my butt crack and Tommy looked back at me with a huge smile. He seemed to be really enjoying Naomi stroking his larger rock hard pee-pee with the baby oil as he lay on his clean diaper, kicking.
 
I glanced at Michele who was sitting near Naomi only to see her looking back at me with an evil grin.
 
"Naomi, maybe next time John needs his diaper changed, you could do the whole thing!" Michele offered, trying to upset me. Naomi briefly glanced at me making eye contact and then turned her attention back to what she was doing, and said nothing in response.
 
I almost felt a sense of relief as Pam finished powdering me and pulled the thick clean diaper up between my legs and covered my baby sized pee-pee and began pinning the diaper on me.
 
Juanita hollered at Pam from the back porch where she was starting laundry.
 
"Pam, when you're through changing John’s diaper I need your help back here!"
 
"I'm coming, mom!" Pam yelled back as she put in the last diaper pin and got up and left the room. I sat up in my thick, soft, clean diaper just as someone banged on the front screen door a couple times and let themselves in.
 
"Juanita, it's me!" The woman hollered as she entered with her two daughters, about five and six, and a boy maybe two wearing a striped shirt a diaper and white shoes and socks. It was common during the weekdays for Juanita’s "clients" to just rap on the door and let themselves in so they could drop their kids off and get to work or whatever, knowing Juanita may be too busy to answer the door all the time.
 
I sat there petrified in my diaper as the woman entered and she seemed equally surprised to see me sitting there in nothing but a big thick diaper at my age. Naomi was just getting Tommy’s diaper pinned on beside me, and Michele sat there looking pleased to see me getting caught in the middle of the floor in my diaper with no place to hide.
 
"Isn’t he a little big to be wearing a diaper?" the woman asked Michele.
 
"Yeah. Tell her why you're wearing a diaper, John. " Michele remarked, getting a great deal of pleasure out of my humiliation.
 
I just sat there kind of Indian-style with my legs crossed and my arms in front of me trying to hide my diaper, but you couldn’t hide it.
 
The woman and her children stood there for a moment looking dumbfounded. Michele got up and came around behind me and bent over and grabbed my wrists and pulled my arms up away from my diaper and tried to pull me to my feet.
 
"Tell Mrs. Carlson you have to wear diapers like a baby, because you wont stop messing your pants!" Michele said as she tried pulling me up from the floor.
 
"Well, for heavens sake! You need to wear diapers if you're messing your pants. You should be ashamed of yourself!" Mrs. Carlson said in disgust.
 
"STOP IT, MICHELLE!" I screamed, trying to resist her efforts to pull me to my feet.
 
"MICHELE! PLEASE LEAVE HIM ALONE!" Naomi yelled, almost crying.
 
Then Juanita, hearing the commotion came quickly into the room. Tommy got up and ran to Juanita and wrapped his arms around Juanita’s leg, frightened from the yelling.
 
"MICHELE,YOU LET HIM GO RIGHT NOW!” Juanita ordered.
 
Michele released my wrists and I sank back into my paralyzed position on the floor.
 
"Michele, what did I tell you about bothering John? The next time you do something like that you're going to get another spanking! Now go to your room!" Juanita warned furiously.
 
I sat there in my diaper as Juanita and Mrs. Carlson began talking, hoping the lady would hurry up and leave so I could get up and leave the room before someone else showed up, but it was too late. There was another rap on the front screen door.
 
Part 59
 
Michelle was seething as she left the room and ran up the noisy staircase to her room. Mrs. Carlson’s girls went to find something to play with until the other children arrived. Juanita’s house was wall-to-wall games, puzzles, coloring books, toys and a backyard of playground equipment. Kids had no trouble finding something fun to do, not to mention just the sheer number of kids who were usually there being looked after on weekdays. Many kids had at least one buddy or two their own age to play with.
 
Mrs. Carlson’s girls just looked at me sitting in the middle of the floor in my diaper as they slowly passed by to find something to do. Naomi picked up a baby toy and called to the little boy, talking baby talk to him in an effort to get him to come to her. Wearing a striped pullover shirt a thick cotton diap
Logged

CS_Fox

  • Baby
  • **
  • Posts: 121
    • http://www.foxtalestimes.com
Re: Old Habits Die Hard
« Reply #8 on: June 15, 2011, 05:14:55 pm »

 
Mrs. Carlson’s girls just looked at me sitting in the middle of the floor in my diaper as they slowly passed by to find something to do. Naomi picked up a baby toy and called to the little boy, talking baby talk to him in an effort to get him to come to her. Wearing a striped pullover shirt a thick cotton diaper and white shoes and socks, Mrs. Carlson’s little boy waddled over to Naomi with a big smile to investigate the toy she had.
 
I was anxious for Mrs. Carlson to leave so I could get up from the floor and find someplace less conspicuous to hang out while all the parents arrived with their kids. But Mrs. Carlson just stood there talking to Juanita as many parents did, letting Juanita know about illnesses, medications, scheduling changes, etc. and before she left there was another knock at the screen door.
 
"It's me, Juanita!" Which is usually all they would say as they knocked, stuck their head in the door and then let themselves in.
 
It was Randy’s mom this time, with Randy and his little brother. The last time I had seen them was Friday and Randy was being dragged out of the house and taken home wearing nothing but a diaper because he had messed his pants.
 
Now Randy was wearing shorts and a shirt, leaving me to be the only older kid wearing diapers. I said hi to Randy and his brother as they entered but Randy hardly acknowledged my presence, just glancing at me with a muffled "hi" as he and his brother approached Naomi and asked her to go outside with them to play.
 
"Come on, John, let’s go outside!" Naomi said excitedly as she jumped up from the floor and the three of them disappeared off into the kitchen and headed out the back door. Naomi didn’t even seem to notice that I was still sitting there stranded, paralyzed, waiting for the right moment to get up and leave without having these people see me stand up and run out of the room in a diaper. Randy was hanging onto me like a leech Friday when we both were in diapers. Now it seemed he didn’t want anything to do with me since he wasn’t wearing a diaper anymore. And Naomi wasn’t around when Randy had to wear a diaper, either. She and her family were still out of town on vacation.
 
Randy’s mom stood there next to Juanita and Mrs. Carlson Looking at her watch periodically, seemingly in a hurry, but not wanting to talk to Juanita until Mrs. Carlson had left. She would look at me sitting there in my diaper but wouldn’t speak to me as she checked her watch and waited for Mrs. Carlson to leave.
 
Finally as Mrs. Carlson did leave. Randy’s mom informed Juanita that the boys wouldn’t be back for a couple days because their dad was taking them on a fishing and camping trip. As she talked to Juanita she opened a large paper grocery sack she had with her and took out a stack of folded cotton flannel diaper material that belonged to Juanita and set it on the couch with the rest of the folded diapers.
 
"So, how’s Randy doing? Did he learn anything after having to wear diapers for awhile?" Juanita asked his mother.
 
"Well, he went all day yesterday without any accidents!" his mother replied sounding not too excited.
 
"Did you bring me some clean underwear in case he needs a change today?" Juanita asked.
 
"He better not need a change today. There’s no excuse for an eight year old boy to be shitting his pants. Nooooo, if he shits his pants again you go right ahead and put a diaper on him, I'm going to put an end to this behavior right now!" Randy’s mom said, looking at me.
 
"He'll be wearing a diaper home again if he needs to and I don’t think his father is going to be very happy about it, either," Randy’s mother added sounding frustrated.
 
BANG! BANG! BANG! "It's me Juanita!" some woman said as she entered. It was the mother of the baby girl Juanita had been breastfeeding last week. She was carrying the little girl "around one and a half years old," but then put her down on her feet after entering the house. The little girl had on a fluffy dress with white socks and black shiny shoes and you could see her bulging diaper and plastic pants clearly visible beneath her dress as she waddled around, not too far from her mother. Pam had earlier explained to me that Juanita was a wet nurse who could nurse children whose mothers couldn’t produce milk.
 
The woman had a surprised look on her face as she saw me sitting there in a diaper, but was nice and said hi with a smile probably thinking I was retarded like Rudy who hadn’t shown up yet.
 
Part 60
 
Juanita’s daughter Cindy came and got the little and walked her to Tommy’s room that was the nursery more or less for the younger kids, and had a lot of baby toys and a changing table etc. Juanita’s girls mostly the younger ones looked after the babies and toddlers keeping them somewhat separate from the older children. As Cindy led the little girl away talking baby talk to her I could see rows of ruffles across the back of the little girl’s plastic pants as they walked off toward Tommy’s room. Her fluffy pink dress was just long enough to come down to the ruffles. I guess that was supposed to be cute at that time for little girl’s ruffled diapered bottoms to show.
 
Rudy and his mom DID show up next. Rudy’s mom was a very beautiful Hispanic woman with long black hair and seemed like a very shy woman always speaking very softly and quietly and only occasionally making eye contact as she spoke. Rudy was fully dressed as they arrived but you could see his bulging diaper beneath his clothes. The beautiful woman walked her son Rudy over toward me and sat him down next to me saying, "Hi, John," very softly as she smiled. I was surprised she even remembered my name, and was terrified as she got so close to me as I sat there stranded in the middle of the floor trying to hide my diaper with only my arms. She pulled off Rudy’s shoes and socks and then pulled his shirt over his head and folded it. Then she had him stand up and worked his pants down over his thick diaper and removed them. Rudy just stood there in his thick cotton diaper playing with his fingers in front of himself making his regular annoying noise "UUHHuuuhhhuHHUUhhh!" while rocking from one foot to the other.
 
"Rudy, you can sit down here with John," The beautiful woman said softly as she sat her diapered son next to me and then joined the other women who were standing across the room talking. Maybe she thought she was doing me a favor I don’t know but it didn’t do my ego much good to have some retarded diapered kid sat next to me while I’m sitting there in a diaper also.
 
The women stood there talking for only a moment but it seemed like an eternity as they periodically glanced toward Rudy and me sitting there together in our big, thick diapers as they talked.
 
Finally, Randy’s mother and the little girl’s mother left leaving only Rudy’s mom with Juanita.
 
I could hear Naomi and Randy and his brother playing and laughing in the back yard and wondered how I was going to make it another week wearing diapers. I was hoping my mother would call so I could plead with her to let me have some pants and underwear back. I knew I'd NEVER mess my pants again if I could only have my clothes back.
 
The parents and kids kept arriving even after Rudy’s mother had left. All these people were regular clients of Juanita’s who routinely left their kids with Juanita during week days so all of them knew and were aware of Rudy and were used to seeing him around the house in only a diaper. So as many of the people showed up and saw me sitting there in only a diaper next to Rudy who was sitting there in his diaper rocking and moaning as usual, they probably assumed I was just a new or another mentally retarded kid Juanita was keeping. Most of them paid me little attention as they came and left and their kids disappeared into the back yard or Tommy’s room.
 
Then one woman showed up with her five kids ranging in age from eleven to three. As they entered the oldest girl, eleven-year-old Rebecca pointed me out to her mother saying.
 
"See mom, that's the boy I was telling you about. He has to wear diapers like a baby because he messed his pants!" The other kids were laughing and snickering as they looked at me sitting there next to Rudy.
 
"See, Mom?" The little snitch was trying to continue.
 
"Yes, yes, Rebecca, all right!" Her mother interrupted, seemingly uninterested as she went through her purse looking for money to pay Juanita what she owed her.
 
"You need to wear a diaper, John, that's what you need, because you're a big bayyyby!" Rebecca said as she and her siblings headed for the backyard giggling.
 

Part 61
 
While the woman went through her purse looking for money to pay Juanita, another woman showed up with her two boys, both around ten and her daughter about eight or nine. Juanita looked over at me sitting there in my diaper in the middle of the changing quilt with Rudy and said.
 
"John, you don’t want to sit in the house all day, honey, go on out and play." But I couldn’t get up. I sat there paralyzed, trying to hide my diaper with my arms folded in front of me as the parents came and dropped their kids off and left. I know I wasn’t fooling anyone. They all could see I was wearing a diaper but still it was easier to just sit there than get up and walk across the room in front of everyone and go outside in it.
 
"Come on, John, you're not going to have any fun with Rudy. Let’s go out back with the other kids," Juanita said as she came over and took my hand and pulled me to my feet. My knees felt weak as I was stood up in my thick diaper in front of the other people, and led toward the kitchen and the back porch.
 
"You go on out and play with the other kids baby it's to nice to be in the house all day," Juanita said as she turned me loose on the back porch and started back into the house.
 
"Oh, and John, you come and tell me or Pam when you need your diaper changed, okay? I don’t want you running around in a nasty diaper making that rash any worse," she added as she disappeared into the house to meet more arrivals.
 
I went and hid at the other end of the porch by the large galvanized sink after Juanita went back inside. I could see Naomi and Randy on the big see-saw laughing and having fun out in the yard. Rebecca asked Naomi if she could get on the see-saw for awhile so Naomi got off and sat on a swing and Rebecca got on the see-saw with Randy. As Randy and Rebecca began going up and down Rebecca looked at Naomi and said, "Too bad you missed it, Naomi."
 
"Missed what, Rebecca?" Naomi asked.
 
"Randy had to wear a diaper all day Friday because he messed in his pants,” Rebecca informed Naomi as she giggled.
 
"NO I DIDNT!" Randy quickly responded, sounding terribly embarrassed.
 
"Yes you did, you had to wear a diaper all day long, didn’t he, Lisa?" Rebecca said laughing as she and Randy slowly went up and down on the see-saw. Lisa didn’t say anything but giggled and shook her head yes!
 
Naomi sat there with her mouth open and eyebrows dropped as she looked at Randy in disbelief, looking as if she were trying to picture Randy in a diaper, too. Randy and that boy John were both wearing diapers all day long like a couple big babies!" Rebecca said laughing. I stood on the porch cringing in my thick cotton diaper as I overheard the conversation, Then Rebecca stopped the see-saw with Randy stuck up in the air and said, "I saw your pee-pee. I saw your pee-pee," Rebecca chanted teasing Randy. The other kids were giggling and laughing as Rebecca teased Randy.
 
"LET ME DOWN!" Randy ordered with his feet kicking as he was stranded in the air with everyone laughing.
 
Rebecca wasn’t a mean girl like Patricia, and her tone wasn’t that of a bully. She was just teasing Randy in the way any kid would tease another kid about having to wear diapers at eight years old.
 
"I guess John’s still in the house!" Naomi said as she hopped off the swing and came running to the screen door of the porch. I ducked down behind the big sink at the other end of the porch as Naomi entered the porch and went into the house looking for me.
 
"JOHNN!JOHNNNNN!" I heard her yell as she went inside. Then I heard her ask Juanita if she'd seen me. The next thing I knew Juanita was out on the porch with Naomi looking concerned about my absence. I ducked down again but Juanita got a glimpse of me and walked over to me.
 
"John, you go on out and play like I told you to, for goodness sake. You had me scared to death!" Juanita said as she took me by the wrist and walked me toward the screen door. She then opened the screen door and dragged me down the steps and out into the yard and said, "Now you go play and stop worrying me!" as she left me standing there in front of the other kids in nothing but my diaper. I ran back toward the sand box in my thick diaper to escape the laughs, giggles, and comments made by some of the kids who wanted to torment me about wearing diapers.
 
"JOHN! STOPPP! WHERE ARE YOU GOINGGG?!” Naomi shouted as she ran behind me. I stopped when I got to the sandbox it was a kind of secluded area surrounded by shrubbery on three sides and gave me a little privacy from the other kids who preferred the playground area.
 
Part 62
 
"John, don’t let them bother you, just ignore them and they'll stop teasing you. " Naomi said sympathetically.
 
"I don’t want everyone looking at me and seeing me in a diaper, they all think I’m stupid!" I replied.
 
"Well, I don’t think you're stupid and I don’t care about you wearing those diapers, it's only for a couple weeks," Naomi said trying to make me feel better.
 
Then I saw Rebecca slowly walking back toward Naomi and I as we stood talking by the sandbox. She was walking with her head down kind of and holding her long blonde hair away from her face with her hand.
 
"What're you guys doing back here?” Rebecca asked in a subdued tone.
 
"John ran back here because you guys were laughing at him and I don’t think it was very nice, either," Naomi told Rebecca.
 
"I'm sorry if I hurt your feelings, John. I didn’t mean to, I was just trying to have fun. I didn’t think you looked very upset about having to wear a diaper, so I didn’t think it would really bother you,” Rebecca said in her defense.
 
"Well, you wouldn’t think it was funny if your mom made YOU wear diapers?!" I told Rebecca as I stood there before her with my arms in front of me trying to hide my big thick diaper.
 
"No, John, I wouldn’t think it was funny if my mom made me wear diapers. But then I haven’t messed my pants since I was probably two years old, either!"
 
"Well, my mom said that when John's ready to stop messing his pants, he'll stop messing his pants and she doesn’t think his mom should have made him wear diapers!" Naomi said boldly.
 
"REBECCAAAA!REBECCAAAAA!" I heard some girl shouting and getting closer.
 
"She's back here talking to that boy in the diaper!" The little girl said. Then a couple more girls and boys began to gather around and gawk at me standing there in my diaper. I felt like a statue frozen to the spot where I was standing for a moment as the kids gathered around Rebecca, Naomi and I but then threw myself down behind the big sandbox on my knees to hide my diaper from everyone’s curious eyes.
 
"John, everyone's already seen you wearing a diaper, why do you feel you still need to hide like that?" Rebecca asked curiously, and to tell you the truth, making perfect sense.
 
"I don’t like everyone looking at me and seeing me like this!" I responded, feeling so ashamed about wearing a diaper. Just because they had all seen me in diapers already didn’t make it any easier.
 
"Go awayyy, please, just go away and leave me alone!" I told them as they stood around staring at me. All the younger kids ran off to play giggling and laughing as they left. Juanita’s daughter Cindy came back looking for Naomi.
 
"Naomi, Mom is getting ready to breastfeed Christina and said if you wanted to watch to come on into the house," Then Cindy turned and ran back to the house.
 
"I'll be back later John, okay?" Naomi said as she took off after Cindy.
 
Now just Rebecca was left there with me. There was an uncomfortable silence as Rebecca stood there alone watching me diddle in the sand.
 
"Rebecca, could you go ask Randy if he wants to play in the sandbox with me?" I asked her, feeling awkwardly alone. Rebecca said "Sure, I'll go ask him," and she left. She was gone for a few minutes and then returned to tell me, "John, Randy said he doesn’t want to play in the sandbox today."
 
"Ohhh, okay," I responded, feeling disappointed and abandoned.
 
"I'll set back here with you for awhile if you want me to," Rebecca said as she sat on the edge of the sandbox at the opposite end from me.
 
"Okay!" I responded, feeling relieved that I might have made another friend and wouldn’t have to be alone. I felt that damned Randy wanted nothing to do with me now that I was still wearing diapers and he wasn’t. When he was wearing a diaper, I couldn’t get rid of him. Now this gorgeous eleven year old blonde is sitting on the edge of the sand box across from me while I’m on my knees at the back side of the sandbox trying to hide my diaper. No ones saying anything as she watches me sitting there, dragging my finger through the sand.
 
"Do you wanna help me build some roads and stuff for the cars and trucks?" I asked her, trying to break the silence. Rebecca giggled as she gently pulled her long blonde hair away from her face saying, "Wellll... I don’t really care for playing with cars and trucks, but I'll sit here and watch you build roads for them if it's ok with you," she responded sounding so feminine and sweet as she smiled at me.
 
Part 63
 
"Naomi seems to like you a lot, doesn’t she?" Rebecca asked.
 
"Yeah, she's my girlfriend,” I answered quietly, beginning to feel Rebecca was genuine and someone I could talk to. Her whole presence had now seemed to become very calming and disarming.
 
"Ohhhh, she's your girlfriend, I seeee," Rebecca responded sounding curious but friendly.
 
"Well, it doesn’t seem to bother HER, that you have to wear diapers, does it?" Rebecca asked.
 
I paused for a moment and answered, "Well, we used to have a lot more fun before my mom started making me wear diapers, and Naomi says it's okay for now. But says she can’t wait until it's over and we can play like we used to."
 
"Yeah, I'll bet it's really hard to have fun when everyone's looking at you and laughing because you're wearing a diaper. And I'll bet it's hard for Naomi, too, being teased about having a boyfriend who has to wear diapers,” Rebecca responded as she began making hand impressions in the sand.
 
"I watched Mrs. Roberts change Randy’s diaper last Friday, I'll bet it's awful to have to lay there like a baby and let her change your diapers, isn’t it?"
 
"Yeah," is all I could say at that point, becoming more and more embarrassed with the whole conversation. And I couldn’t tell Rebecca I was actually beginning to like the babying I was getting from Juanita, somehow, I was ashamed that I liked it, but liked it anyway, and I didn’t understand these conflicting feelings that I had about the whole thing. But one thing I WAS sure of, is I hated everyone else watching me being changed or even seeing me in a diaper. But secretly I wanted to be Juanita’s baby. I just didn’t want anyone else to see it or know about it.
 
"May I ask you something, John?" Rebecca asked hesitantly.
 
"Sure," I answered.
 
"Are you going to hate me if I watch Mrs. Roberts change your diaper?"
 
I didn’t know how to answer her question. I didn’t want to say or make her think I'd hate her, but I definitely didn’t want her to see me having my diaper changed either. I could feel my face getting red and hot and my heart begin to beat harder as I became more and more embarrassed at her questions.
 
"I don’t like for any of the other kids to see that!" I answered softly.
 
Just then, Naomi came running back to the sandbox where Rebecca and I were having our conversation. Juanita must have finished breast feeding the little girl.
 
"Naomi, John tells me he's your boyfriend," Rebecca says as Naomi joins us.
 
"Yeppp. See? This is the ring he gave me!" Naomi says proudly with a big smile holding her hand right up in Rebecca’s face showing Rebecca her plastic ring and stone.
 
"Well. I can see why you'd want John to be your boyfriend. He's a very nice boy, "Rebecca assured Naomi, as she smiled and winked at me.
 
"Mrs. Roberts’ girls all seem to be very nice to you, don’t they, John?" Rebecca asked. I was hoping this conversation was over as Naomi returned.
 
"Yeah, except Michele. She's mad at me because I kinda got her grounded for two weeks,” I answered, trying to think of another topic to discuss.
 
"I know a secret about Michele, but you can’t tell anyone!" Rebecca said, looking like she couldn’t wait to tell us.
 
"What?! Tell us!" Naomi asked anxiously.
 
"Okay. Two summers ago Michele took her boyfriend into the playhouse. She showed him her wee-wee and he showed her his pee-pee, and then they touched them together," Rebecca said laughing and sounding excited, too.
 
"NUHH-UHHHHHH!GROSSSSS!" Naomi responded hearing this from Rebecca.
 
"Yes they did, I swear. Michele said that's what grownups do when they love each other— they touch their pee-pee and wee-wee together," Rebecca said, giggling.
 
"EEEEWWWWWW! I don’t know if I could EVERRRRRR do that! Even when I'm grown up!" Naomi said, laughing.
 
"That's where pee comes from!" Naomi added as she looked at me and laughed.
 
"I know, but all grownups do it!" Rebecca whispered loudly, giggling.
 
I think Naomi and I were both thinking the same thing as we looked at each other, wondering what it would be like. I thought the touching part sounded a little nasty, but wondered what it would be like to see Naomi’s wee-wee. I didn’t even get an erection thinking about it. I was only nine years old. It was just a curiosity thing, and I was learning more about the male and female anatomy this summer than ever before.

Logged

nappy me

  • Newborn
  • *
  • Posts: 18
Re: Old Habits Die Hard
« Reply #9 on: June 16, 2011, 12:31:15 am »

Fantastic this is the one.  Is there any more?
Logged

nappy me

  • Newborn
  • *
  • Posts: 18
Re: Old Habits Die Hard
« Reply #10 on: March 04, 2012, 10:55:15 pm »

We never did get anymore of that story.  Was there ever any more it just appears unfinished.
Logged
Pages: [1]
 

Page created in 0.451 seconds with 27 queries.